This is a modern-English version of Stirling Castle, its place in Scottish history, originally written by Stair-Kerr, Eric. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

Transcriber’s Note: Cover created by Transcriber, using an image from the original book, and place into the Public Domain.

Transcriber’s Note: Cover designed by the Transcriber, using an image from the original book, and placed into the Public Domain.

STIRLING CASTLE


PUBLISHED BY
JAMES MACLEHOSE AND SONS, GLASGOW,
Publishers to the University.

PUBLISHED BY
JAMES MACLEHOSE AND SONS, GLASGOW,
University Publishers.

MACMILLAN AND CO., LTD., LONDON.

Macmillan & Co., Ltd., London.

New York, The Macmillan Co.
Toronto, The Macmillan Co. of Canada.
London, Simpkin, Hamilton and Co.
Cambridge, Bowes and Bowes.
Edinburgh, Douglas and Foulis.
Sydney, Angus and Robertson.

MCMXIII.

1913.


STIRLING CASTLE.

STIRLING CASTLE
ITS PLACE IN SCOTTISH HISTORY

STIRLING CASTLE
Its role in Scottish history

BY
ERIC STAIR-KERR

BY
ERIC STAIR-KERR

M.A. Edin. and Oxon., F.S.A. Scot.
AUTHOR OF “SCOTLAND UNDER JAMES IV”

M.A. from Edinburgh and Oxford, Fellow of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland.
AUTHOR OF “SCOTLAND UNDER JAMES IV”

WITH EIGHTEEN ILLUSTRATIONS BY
HUGH ARMSTRONG CAMERON

WITH EIGHTEEN ILLUSTRATIONS BY
HUGH ARMSTRONG CAMERON

GLASGOW
JAMES MACLEHOSE AND SONS
PUBLISHERS TO THE UNIVERSITY
1913

GLASGOW
JAMES MACLEHOSE & SONS
PUBLISHERS TO THE UNIVERSITY
1913


PREFACE

Stirling Castle is a many-sided subject that can be treated in more than one way. The story of the castle might be dealt with in a book divided into sections, each one taking up a special part, such as Military History, Stirling as a Royal Palace, Notable Visitors, etc.; but I have thought it better to set forth the whole of the castle’s history in chronological order, and, after discussing the buildings and their associations, to bring together the salient events connected with the three chief Scottish strongholds, and to record what the poets have said about Stirling.

Stirling Castle is a complex topic that can be approached in various ways. The story of the castle could be organized in a book with sections dedicated to specific aspects, like Military History, Stirling as a Royal Palace, Notable Visitors, and so on; however, I believe it’s more effective to present the entire history of the castle in chronological order. After discussing the buildings and their significance, I'll compile the key events related to the three main Scottish strongholds and share what poets have said about Stirling.

With regard to dates, for the sake of simplicity I have adopted the historical computation; that is to say, the years have been reckoned as if they had always begun on the 1st of January and not on the 25th of March, as was the rule in Scotland until 1600. For example, the date of Prince Henry’s birth is given as February, 1594,viii although the event was considered at the time to belong to the year 1593.

With regard to dates, to keep things simple, I’ve used the historical way of counting; that is to say, the years are counted as if they’ve always started on January 1st instead of March 25th, which was the practice in Scotland until 1600. For example, Prince Henry’s birth date is noted as February 1594,viii even though people at that time thought it belonged to the year 1593.

I am glad to express here my thanks to my uncle, the Rev. Eric Robertson, for suggesting that I should undertake this work, and for valuable hints given from time to time; to Mr. David B. Morris, Stirling, who has always responded most willingly to any appeal for help, and who has kindly read the proofs; and to Mr. James Hyslop, Edinburgh, for guidance in the subject of the buildings of the castle. To the artist, Mr. Cameron, I am grateful for the whole-hearted interest which he has taken in my part of the work as well as in his own.

I’m happy to express my thanks to my uncle, Rev. Eric Robertson, for suggesting I take on this project and for the valuable tips he offered along the way; to Mr. David B. Morris in Stirling, who has always eagerly helped whenever I needed support and who kindly read the proofs; and to Mr. James Hyslop in Edinburgh, for his guidance on the castle's buildings. I also appreciate the artist, Mr. Cameron, for his genuine interest in both my part of the work and his own.

E. S. K.

E.S.K.


CONTENTS

CHAPTER   PAGE
I. Early History 1
II. The Independence War 18
III. The Early Stewarts 36
IV. James V and Mary 57
V. James VI. 79
VI. Later History 114
VII. The Buildings, the Park, and the Bridge 133
VIII. The Building Associations 161
IX. Stirling’s Position in Relation to Other Castles 178
X. Stirling Castle in Poetry 197
  Index 214

ILLUSTRATIONS

  PAGE
Stirling Castle frontispiece
The Highlands from Stirling Castle 13
The Abbey Craig and River Forth 21
Stirling Castle from Bannockburn 29
*The Prospect of Stirling Castle
From Engraving by Captain John Slezer, circa 1693.
32
The Douglas Window 45
James IV.’s Gateway (where Margaret Tudor defied the Commissioners) 59
The Pass of Ballengeich 67
The Keep and the Prince’s Walk 89
The Chapel Royal 109
*Stirling Castle
From Engraving by Robert Sayer, 1753.
112
Turret on Queen Anne’s Battery 125
The Old Mint 135
Portcullis in James IV.’s Gateway 139
James V. as the Gudeman o’ Ballengeich 143xii
*The Prospect of Their Majesties’ Castle of Stirling
From Engraving by Captain John Slezer, 1693.
144
Stirling Old Bridge 155
The Parliament House 163
Old Entrance from Ballengeich 167
Old Buildings in Upper Square 189
A Chimney of the Palace 193

All the Illustrations, with the exception of
the three marked with an asterisk, are by
Mr. Hugh Armstrong Cameron.

All the illustrations, except for the three marked with an asterisk, are by Mr. Hugh Armstrong Cameron.


CHAPTER I.
Early History.

For many centuries travellers have been struck by the remarkable resemblance which Stirling bears to Edinburgh. In each case there is a castle perched on a precipitous rock, and a town built on a narrow ridge that slopes from the crag to the plain. That two places so much alike in situation should be found in Scotland, and but thirty miles apart, may seem a matter for wonder, but a word or two on the geology of the district may help to explain how the similarity arose.

For many centuries, travelers have been amazed by the striking resemblance between Stirling and Edinburgh. In both locations, there is a castle situated on a steep rock, and a town constructed on a narrow ridge that descends from the cliff to the plain. The fact that two places so alike in location exist in Scotland and are only thirty miles apart might seem surprising, but a brief discussion on the geology of the area can help clarify how this similarity came to be.

During the Great Ice Age, when the physical features of Scotland were moulded into almost their present form, the extensive plain of the River Forth was filled by a giant glacier, which swept down from the Highland hills to the lower land on the south and east, clearing the softer rocks from its path and exposing the hard basalt of igneous sheets and old volcanic necks. These great eruptive obstructions withstood the pressure of the eastward-moving mass of ice, and so prevented the2 ground on their lee sides from being subjected to the scouring action that hollowed out the land on the north and west and south. Numerous examples of this “crag and tail” formation are to be found in the track of the ancient glacier, but two of the rocks stand out with striking prominence; on one is built the Castle of Edinburgh, on the other that of Stirling.

During the Great Ice Age, when Scotland's landscape was shaped into its almost current form, a massive glacier filled the extensive plain of the River Forth. This glacier moved down from the Highland hills into the lower lands to the south and east, clearing away softer rocks in its path and revealing the hard basalt of igneous sheets and old volcanic necks. These large volcanic formations resisted the pressure from the eastward-moving ice, preventing the ground on their leeward sides from being eroded, which created the hollowed-out land to the north, west, and south. Many examples of this “crag and tail” formation can be found along the path of the ancient glacier, but two rocks stand out prominently; one supports the Castle of Edinburgh, while the other supports Stirling Castle.

It is strange that of such natural strongholds early history has so little to say, for these fortresses were afterwards to have their names writ large on almost every page of Scotland’s romantic story. The third sister castle, Dumbarton, came earlier to the front. It was a stronghold of renown in the days of the Strathclyde Britons; but as time wore on its importance diminished, and the place which it had held in the principality of Strathclyde was taken by Stirling and Edinburgh in the consolidated Kingdom of Scotland.

It’s odd that early history says so little about such natural fortresses, since these castles would later be prominently featured in almost every chapter of Scotland’s romantic story. The third sister castle, Dumbarton, was recognized earlier. It was a well-known stronghold during the days of the Strathclyde Britons, but over time, its significance faded, and the role it played in the principality of Strathclyde was taken over by Stirling and Edinburgh in the united Kingdom of Scotland.

On the Gowan Hills, to the north of Stirling Castle, traces of an ancient fort show that the Britons considered it more important to defend the rising ground overlooking the River Forth than to occupy the crag, with its precipitous south-west face. When the Romans under Agricola attempted the conquest of northern Britain they constructed a chain of forts across the country, between the Firths of Forth and Clyde. The untrustworthy Boece3 asserts that Stirling was fortified at the time of those campaigns, but no real traces of their work have been discovered to prove that the Romans occupied the castle rock under Agricola in A.D. 81–82, or when Lollius Urbicus, Governor of Britain for Antoninus Pius, erected the wall on the line of the earlier forts. Near the Pass of Ballengeich is the so-called Roman Stone, with its indistinct, almost unintelligible letters. Antiquaries of a former day—Camden, Sibbald and Horsley—considered the inscription genuine, but recent scholars are of opinion that the letters were carved many centuries after the departure of the legions from Britain. Again, the existence of a Roman causeway has not yet been proved. The natural supposition that a military road, connecting the camp at Ardoch with the south, passed near Stirling led to the belief that the highway crossed the Forth at Kildean, or higher up at the Ferry of Drip. No vestiges of a causeway of undoubted Roman origin have, however, been discovered either at the river or on the Field of Bannockburn, through which it was thought to have passed on its way to the station of Camelon.

On the Gowan Hills, north of Stirling Castle, remnants of an old fort show that the Britons thought it was more important to defend the elevated ground overlooking the River Forth than to occupy the cliff with its steep south-west face. When the Romans, led by Agricola, tried to conquer northern Britain, they built a series of forts across the country, between the Firths of Forth and Clyde. The unreliable Boece3 claims that Stirling was fortified during those campaigns, but no real evidence of their work has been found to prove that the Romans occupied the castle rock under Agricola in CE 81–82, or when Lollius Urbicus, the Governor of Britain for Antoninus Pius, built the wall following the line of the earlier forts. Near the Pass of Ballengeich is the so-called Roman Stone, with its unclear, almost unreadable letters. Antiquarians of the past—Camden, Sibbald, and Horsley—believed the inscription to be genuine, but recent scholars think the letters were carved many centuries after the legions left Britain. Additionally, the existence of a Roman causeway has not been confirmed. The natural assumption that a military road connecting the camp at Ardoch with the south passed near Stirling led to the belief that the highway crossed the Forth at Kildean, or further up at the Ferry of Drip. However, no evidence of a clearly Roman causeway has been discovered either at the river or on the Field of Bannockburn, through which it was thought to have passed on its way to the station of Camelon.

After the withdrawal of the Roman legions, Stirling Castle dimly appears in the haze of half-real history. King Arthur is claimed as a local prince in Brittany, Cornwall, Wales and Cumberland,4 but southern Scotland seems to have, on the whole, the best right to the hero of romance. His tenth battle, it would seem, was fought in the neighbourhood of Stirling, and his victory over the Saxons gave him possession of the fortress. Tradition has always associated his name with the Round Table, which afterwards became the King’s Knot, and William of Worcester, who flourished in the fifteenth century, wrote that King Arthur preserved the Round Table in the Castle of Stirling or Snowden.1

After the Roman legions left, Stirling Castle faintly appears in the mist of somewhat factual history. King Arthur is said to be a local prince in Brittany, Cornwall, Wales, and Cumberland,4 but southern Scotland arguably has the strongest claim to this romantic hero. His tenth battle apparently took place near Stirling, and his victory over the Saxons secured him the fortress. Tradition has always linked his name with the Round Table, which later became known as the King’s Knot, and William of Worcester, who lived in the fifteenth century, wrote that King Arthur kept the Round Table in Stirling Castle or Snowden.1

A less famous, though not a less real, person than the great British warrior chief was Monenna or Modwenna, a high-born saint of Ireland. At least two women bearing this name devoted themselves to the religious life, and some confusion has arisen as to which of them it was who became connected with Stirling. The Monenna who lived in the ninth century, however, apparently visited both England and Scotland, and she seems to have been the one who built, among other churches, the chapel in Stirling Castle.2

A less well-known but still significant figure than the great British warrior chief was Monenna or Modwenna, a noble saint from Ireland. At least two women with this name dedicated themselves to religious life, leading to some confusion about which one is linked to Stirling. The Monenna who lived in the ninth century, however, clearly traveled to both England and Scotland, and she appears to be the one who constructed, among other churches, the chapel in Stirling Castle.2

Perhaps because the fortress was so obviously a place of strength the early chroniclers have associated with it events which possibly never took place.5 Boece mentions that Kenneth MacAlpine laid siege to the castle during the Pictish wars; and the same historian asserts that King Osbert of Northumbria occupied Stirling for a number of years, and established a mint in the fortress. A “cunyie-house” at one time did exist in the castle, but the oldest coins known to have been struck at Stirling date from the reign of Alexander III. A site so favourable for a stronghold, however, must have been the scene of many unrecorded fights, so that “the place of striving,” which was formerly thought to have been the meaning of the citadel’s name, would be no inappropriate appellation. “Stirling” is now held to be a corruption of the Welsh Ystre Felyn, signifying “The dwelling of Velin,” old forms of the name being Estrevelyn, Striviling and Struelin.3 The more poetic “Snowdon” or “Snawdoun,” a corruption perhaps of some Celtic appellation, or else meaning merely the “snowy hill,” was the name given to Stirling by some of the old chroniclers, as well as by Sir David Lyndsay in The Testament of the Papingo.

Maybe because the fortress was clearly a stronghold, early historians linked it to events that may have never actually happened.5 Boece states that Kenneth MacAlpine besieged the castle during the Pictish wars; and the same historian claims that King Osbert of Northumbria occupied Stirling for several years and set up a mint in the fortress. A “cunyie-house” did exist at one time in the castle, but the oldest coins known to have been minted in Stirling date back to the reign of Alexander III. A location so ideal for a stronghold must have experienced many unrecorded battles, making “the place of striving,” which was previously thought to be the meaning of the citadel’s name, a fitting title. “Stirling” is now believed to be a variation of the Welsh Ystre Felyn, meaning “The dwelling of Velin,” with earlier versions of the name being Estrevelyn, Striviling, and Struelin.3 The more poetic “Snowdon” or “Snawdoun,” possibly a variation of some Celtic name or simply meaning “the snowy hill,” was the name given to Stirling by some of the early historians, as well as by Sir David Lyndsay in The Testament of the Papingo.

As Rutherglen is known as Ruglen, as Anstruther is called Anster, so Striviling throughout the ages has been spoken of as Stirling. Scots have always had a tendency to elide a syllable or to soften any harshness in their place-names, and the6 metathesis of the letter r and its vowel is common in the English language, as in the case of three, third and hundred, which used to be sounded as hunderd. In modern times the spelling of the name has been fixed to suit the pronunciation, but that in James IV.’s reign the place was called Stirling is seen from the rhyming lines of one of Dunbar’s poems:

As Rutherglen is known as Ruglen, and Anstruther is called Anster, Striviling has always been referred to as Stirling. Scots have often tended to drop a syllable or soften any harshness in their place names, and the switching of the letter r and its vowel is common in English, as seen in three, third, and hundred, which used to be pronounced as hunderd. In modern times, the spelling of the name has been adjusted to match the pronunciation, but the fact that the place was called Stirling during James IV's reign is evident from the rhyming lines in one of Dunbar’s poems:

"Come home and no longer stay in Stirling;
From the hideous hell come home and dwell,
Where there are no fish to sell except for sprats; "Come home and live no more in Stirling." __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

In the poems of Barbour and Wyntoun the scansion seems to require the name to be pronounced as a word of two syllables, and in Sir David Lyndsay’s Complaynt the following lines occur:

In the poems of Barbour and Wyntoun, the rhythm seems to suggest that the name should be pronounced as a two-syllable word, and in Sir David Lyndsay’s Complaynt, the following lines appear:

"When His Grace arrives at beautiful Sterling
There he shall see a beloved one one day.”

Definite though meagre history associated with Stirling begins with the reign of Alexander I., who occupied the Scottish throne from 1107 till 1124. This monarch, known as “The Fierce,” because of his swift vengeance on the rebellious subjects who rose to attack him at Invergowrie, seems to have frequently resided in the castle. He apparently built a new chapel on the rock, for during the reign7 of his brother David a document, drawn up at Edinburgh to settle a dispute concerning tithes, refers to the dedication by King Alexander of the Chapel of Stirling Castle:

Definite but limited history connected to Stirling starts with the reign of Alexander I, who was the King of Scotland from 1107 to 1124. This king, known as “The Fierce” for his quick retribution against rebellious subjects who attacked him at Invergowrie, seemed to often stay at the castle. He likely built a new chapel on the rock, as during his brother David’s reign, a document created in Edinburgh to resolve a dispute over tithes mentions the dedication of the Chapel of Stirling Castle by King Alexander:

“Hec est concordia que facta fuit apud Castellum Puellarum, coram rege Dauid et filio eius et baronibus eorum, inter R. episcopum Sancti Andree et G. abbatem de Dunfermelyn, de ecclesia parochiali de Eccles et Capella Castelli de Striuelin: Recordati fuerunt barones regis, et in hac recordacione omnes concordati sunt, quod ea die que Rex Alexander facit Capellam dedicare supra dictam, donauit et concessit eidem Capelle decimas dominiorum suorum in soca de Striuelin; que eadem die fuerunt domina sua siue acreuerunt siue decreuerunt....”5

“Hec est concordia que facta fuit apud Castellum Puellarum, coram rege Dauid et filio eius et baronibus eorum, inter R. episcopum Sancti Andree et G. abbatem de Dunfermelyn, de ecclesia parochiali de Eccles et Capella Castelli de Striuelin: Recordati fuerunt barones regis, et in hac recordacione omnes concordati sunt, quod ea die que Rex Alexander facit Capellam dedicare supra dictam, donauit et concessit eidem Capelle decimas dominiorum suorum in soca de Striuelin; que eadem die fuerunt domina sua siue acreuerunt siue decreuerunt....”5

The above may be rendered as follows in English:

The above can be translated into English as follows:

“This is the agreement that was made at the Castle of the Maidens [Edinburgh] in the presence of King David, his son Henry and their barons, between Robert, Bishop of St. Andrews, and Galfrid, Abbot of Dunfermline, regarding the parish church of Eccles and the chapel of Stirling Castle. The King’s barons remembered, and in that remembrance all agreed, that on the day on which King Alexander dedicated the aforesaid chapel, he gave and granted to it the tithes of his domains in the8 jurisdiction of Stirling, which domains were his at the time, whether they increased or decreased.”

“This is the agreement made at the Castle of the Maidens [Edinburgh] in front of King David, his son Henry, and their barons, between Robert, Bishop of St. Andrews, and Galfrid, Abbot of Dunfermline, concerning the parish church of Eccles and the chapel of Stirling Castle. The King’s barons remembered, and in that remembrance, they all agreed that on the day King Alexander dedicated the mentioned chapel, he gave and granted to it the tithes from his lands in the8 jurisdiction of Stirling, which lands were in his possession at the time, regardless of any changes in their size.”

Although given the name of “The Fierce” by his subjects, Alexander was not of an irreligious temperament. From Queen Margaret, his mother, he inherited an interest in ecclesiastical affairs, and although he was not such a lavish patron of the clergy as was his brother David, he to some extent remodelled the Scottish Church. Alexander died in Stirling Castle, leaving the crown and a prosperous realm to David I., who made the fortress one of his chief residences, many of his charters being dated at “Striuelin.” During the reign of the “sair sanct for the Croun,” as David was called by his descendant, James I., the castle did not conspicuously figure in history; not till the time of William the Lion did it appear as a place of national importance. Then, however, its name became prominent in the convention that brought Scotland’s pride to a fall.

Although his subjects called him “The Fierce,” Alexander was not irreligious. He inherited an interest in church matters from his mother, Queen Margaret, and while he wasn’t as generous a supporter of the clergy as his brother David, he did make some changes to the Scottish Church. Alexander died in Stirling Castle, leaving the crown and a thriving kingdom to David I., who made the fortress one of his main homes, with many of his charters dated at “Striuelin.” During the reign of the “sair sanct for the Croun,” as David was referred to by his descendant, James I., the castle didn’t play a significant role in history; it wasn't until the time of William the Lion that it emerged as a site of national importance. However, it became well-known during the convention that led to Scotland’s downfall.

The Treaty of Falaise is the most humiliating document in the records of Scottish history. It proclaims the feudal subjection of Scotland to Henry II. of England. The circumstances leading to this unhappy situation may be briefly stated. Young Henry of England rebelled against his father, and procured the assistance of William the Lion by offering him Northumberland. The King9 of Scots accordingly swept across the Border, but was captured under the walls of Alnwick in 1174. The royal prisoner was taken by the English King to the Castle of Falaise in Normandy, where he lay in chains for several months till conditions of peace were arranged.

The Treaty of Falaise is the most humiliating document in Scottish history. It declares that Scotland is feudal property under Henry II of England. The circumstances that led to this unfortunate situation can be briefly summarized. Young Henry of England rebelled against his father and secured the help of William the Lion by promising him Northumberland. The King of Scots then crossed the Border, but was captured near Alnwick in 1174. The royal prisoner was taken by the English King to the Castle of Falaise in Normandy, where he was kept in chains for several months until peace terms were negotiated.

The terms of the treaty were that he, his brother, his barons and his clergy were to be vassals of Henry II., that the English Church was to exercise the rights which it was wont to claim over the Scottish Church, and, in order to ensure the fulfilment of the conditions, the castles of Roxburgh, Berwick, Jedburgh, Edinburgh and Stirling were to be garrisoned by English soldiers.6 Henry, however, seems to have been satisfied with the occupation of Roxburgh, Berwick and Edinburgh, for when Richard I. fifteen years later acknowledged the independence of Scotland, he handed over only the two Tweedside fortresses, and made no mention of Jedburgh and Stirling. Edinburgh Castle was restored a few years earlier as the dower of Ermengarde de Beaumont, who, in compliance with the wishes of Henry II., married King William the Lion.

The terms of the treaty were that he, his brother, his barons, and his clergy would be vassals of Henry II. The English Church would exercise the rights it usually claimed over the Scottish Church, and to ensure the conditions were met, the castles of Roxburgh, Berwick, Jedburgh, Edinburgh, and Stirling were to be garrisoned by English soldiers.6 However, Henry seems to have been satisfied with the occupation of Roxburgh, Berwick, and Edinburgh, because when Richard I. acknowledged Scotland's independence fifteen years later, he only handed over the two fortresses by the Tweed and made no mention of Jedburgh and Stirling. Edinburgh Castle was restored a few years earlier as the dower of Ermengarde de Beaumont, who, following Henry II.'s wishes, married King William the Lion.

It is to the credit of the King of Scots that he adhered to the convention made at Falaise. When summoned he attended his suzerain’s court, and10 even journeyed to Normandy to meet his lord. The terms of a treaty, although signed under compulsion, were held by William to be sacred, and his behaviour is in striking contrast to the conduct of the chivalry-loving Francis I. of France, who, when placed in similar circumstances three and a half centuries later, broke his oath to the Emperor Charles V. and renounced the Treaty of Madrid on the ground that a promise could not be binding when extorted from a reluctant prisoner.

It speaks well of the King of Scots that he stuck to the agreement made at Falaise. When called upon, he went to his suzerain’s court and even traveled to Normandy to meet his lord. The terms of a treaty, though signed under pressure, were considered sacred by William, and his actions stand in sharp contrast to the behavior of the chivalry-loving Francis I of France, who, when faced with similar circumstances three and a half centuries later, broke his oath to Emperor Charles V and rejected the Treaty of Madrid, claiming that a promise couldn’t be binding if forced from a reluctant prisoner.

King William added to the amenity of Stirling Castle by forming a royal park on the table-land to the south-west of the rock. In causing this enclosure to be made, he unwittingly trespassed on property belonging to the monks of Dunfermline, and the following deed of excambion shows the King’s acknowledgment of the mistake and his readiness to give compensation to the abbey:

King William improved the appeal of Stirling Castle by creating a royal park on the plateau to the southwest of the rock. In doing this, he unknowingly encroached on land owned by the monks of Dunfermline, and the following deed of exchange demonstrates the King’s recognition of the mistake and his willingness to compensate the abbey:

“Willelmus Rex Scottorum omnibus probis hominibus tocius terre sue, clericis laicis, salutem. Sciatis me concessisse et dedisse et hac carta me confirmasse Deo et ecclesie Sancte Trinitatis de Dunfermelyn et monachis ibidem Deo seruientibus et Capelle Castelli mei de Striuelin in excambium terre sue quam primum clausi in parco meo quando parcum meum primum clausi, terram que est inter terram suam quam habent extra parcum et diuisas terre de Kirketun et ex alia parte terram que11 est inter Cambusbarun terram Petri de Striuelin et terram Rogeri filii Odonis, sicut magna strata uadit ad Cuiltedouenald, sicut Ricardus de Moreuilla, constabularius, et Robertus Auenel, justiciarius, et Radulphus vicecomes, et Petrus de Striuelin perambulaverunt: Tenendam in perpetuam elemosinam ita libere et quiete, sicut alias elemosinas suas tenent: Testibus, Ricardo de Moruilla, constabulario, Roberto Auenel, justiciario, Alano filio dapiferi, Adamo filio Thome, Rogero de Voloniis, Radulpho vicecomite de Striuelin, Petro de Striuelin, Waltero de Berkelai; Ricardo clerico apud Striuelin.”7

“William, King of the Scots, to all good people of his entire land, both clergy and lay alike, greetings. Know that I have granted and given and have confirmed by this charter to God and the Church of the Holy Trinity of Dunfermline and to the monks serving God there, and to the chapel of my castle of Stirling, in exchange for my land that I enclosed in my park when I first enclosed my park, the land that lies between their land outside the park and the boundaries of the land of Kirketon, and on the other side the land that lies between Cambusbarun, the land of Peter of Stirling, and the land of Roger, son of Odon, as the great road leads to Cuiltedouenald, as Richard of Morville, the constable, and Robert Avenel, the justiciar, and Ralph the sheriff, and Peter of Stirling have surveyed: To hold in perpetual alms so freely and quietly as they hold their other alms: Witnesses, Richard of Morville, the constable, Robert Avenel, the justiciar, Alan, son of the steward, Adam, son of Thomas, Roger of Voloniis, Ralph the sheriff of Stirling, Peter of Stirling, Walter of Berkelai; Richard the clerk at Stirling.”7

In English this runs as follows:

In English, this goes like this:

“William King of Scots to all good men of his whole realm greeting. Know that I have granted and given and by this charter have confirmed to God and the Church of the Holy Trinity at Dunfermline and the monks there serving God and to the Chapel of my Castle of Stirling in exchange for their land which I formerly included in my park, when I first enclosed my park, the land which is between their land which they have outside the park and the boundary of the land of Kirkton, and on the other side the land which is between Cambusbarron—the land of Peter of Stirling—and the land of Roger, son of Odo, as the highway leads to Cuiltedouenald,12 as Richard Morville, the constable, Robert Avenel, the justiciar, Ralph the sheriff and Peter of Stirling have marked it out: to be held in perpetual alms. Witnessed by Richard de Morville, constable, Robert Avenel, justiciar, Alan, son of the Steward, Adam, son of Thomas, Roger de Voloniis, Ralph, Sheriff of Stirling, Peter of Stirling, Walter de Berkeley, Richard the clerk, At Stirling.”

“William, King of Scots, to all the good people of my realm, greetings. I want you to know that I have granted, given, and confirmed by this charter to God and the Church of the Holy Trinity at Dunfermline, and to the monks there who serve God, as well as to the Chapel of my Castle of Stirling, in exchange for their land which I previously included in my park when I first enclosed it. This new land lies between their territory outside the park and the boundary of the land of Kirkton, and on the other side, the land that lies between Cambusbarron—the land of Peter of Stirling—and the land of Roger, son of Odo, along the highway leading to Cuiltedouenald,12 as Richard Morville, the constable, Robert Avenel, the justiciar, Ralph the sheriff, and Peter of Stirling have marked it out: to be held in perpetual alms. This was witnessed by Richard de Morville, constable, Robert Avenel, justiciar, Alan, son of the Steward, Adam, son of Thomas, Roger de Voloniis, Ralph, Sheriff of Stirling, Peter of Stirling, Walter de Berkeley, Richard the clerk, at Stirling.”

In the later years of William the Lion war with England seemed likely to break out. The Scottish King would not relinquish his claim to Northumberland, for which he had offered Richard Cœur de Lion the sum of 15,000 merks, and John repeatedly declined to come to an agreement regarding the disputed territory. More than once William prepared for war, and in 1209 he met his Great Council in Stirling Castle for the purpose of sending a deputation to lay the case once more before the English King. The result of this embassy was that the armies of both countries advanced towards the Border; but negotiations were again entered into before any fighting took place, so that peace was with difficulty preserved.

In the later years of William the Lion, a war with England seemed likely to erupt. The Scottish King refused to give up his claim to Northumberland, for which he had offered Richard the Lionheart 15,000 merks, and John repeatedly turned down proposals to settle the disputed territory. More than once, William prepared for war, and in 1209 he convened his Great Council at Stirling Castle to send a delegation to present the case again to the English King. The outcome of this mission was that the armies of both nations moved towards the Border; however, negotiations resumed before any fighting occurred, so peace was maintained with great difficulty.

THE HIGHLANDS FROM STIRLING CASTLE.

After reigning for nearly fifty years William the Lion began to realise that his powers were beginning to fail. During an expedition into the district of Moray his health completely broke down, but he1315 felt that he might recover his strength if he were to breathe the invigorating air of Stirling. Slowly he made his journey southward, and succeeded in reaching his favourite seat, but the breezes of the Forth were no more restorative than the winds of the Spey or the Findhorn.8 The aged monarch expired in the castle in December, 1214, bequeathing an independent kingdom to the youthful Alexander II., his only son by Ermengarde de Beaumont.

After ruling for nearly fifty years, William the Lion started to realize that his powers were declining. During an expedition in the Moray area, his health completely deteriorated, but he1315 believed he could regain his strength by breathing the fresh air of Stirling. He slowly made his way south and managed to reach his favorite residence, but the breezes of the Forth were no more refreshing than the winds of the Spey or the Findhorn. 8 The elderly king passed away in the castle in December 1214, leaving an independent kingdom to his young son, Alexander II, whom he had with Ermengarde de Beaumont.

Under the new King Stirling continued to benefit by the presence of the Court, and although no stirring history connected with the castle falls to be recorded of this prosperous reign, it should be mentioned that the King more than once held his Council or Parliament at Stirling, and doubtless the assembly met in a hall of the royal castle. Alexander III. followed his predecessors in making the lofty fortress one of his chosen homes, and once indeed, in the troubles of his early reign, he was compelled to take up residence within its walls. That incident occurred in 1257, during Alexander’s minority, when two hostile parties of nobles struggled to obtain the control of the state. The Comyns—more patriotic than their opponents, who were ruling in the English interest—resolved to effect a change of government for their country’s16 sake and their own. Seizing the young King in his bedchamber at Kinross, they carried him to Stirling Castle, whereupon the unpopular Anglophile lords, having lost possession of the sovereign, broke up and sought refuge in flight.9

Under the new king, Stirling continued to benefit from the presence of the court, and although there isn’t any notable history associated with the castle during this prosperous reign, it’s worth mentioning that the king held his council or parliament more than once at Stirling. It's likely that the assembly met in the hall of the royal castle. Alexander III followed his predecessors by making the high fortress one of his preferred homes, and during the troubles of his early reign, he had to take refuge within its walls. This incident happened in 1257, when Alexander was still a minor, and two rival groups of nobles fought for control of the state. The Comyns—more patriotic than their opponents, who were aligned with English interests—decided to change the government for the sake of their country and themselves. They captured the young king in his bedroom at Kinross and brought him to Stirling Castle. As a result, the unpopular pro-English lords, having lost control of the king, dispersed and fled.

Alexander showed his predilection for Stirling by laying out an extensive pleasure-ground, known as the New Park, and by setting in order the older royal chase, which apparently had suffered from neglect.10 Just about this time, however, more serious affairs claimed attention. King Haakon of Norway in 1263 set sail with his Viking Armada in order to oppose Alexander’s designs of annexing the western islands. The fury of the autumn winds and the opposition of the Scots at Largs broke the Norse King’s power; but the devastation of the Lennox was sufficient warning that the invaders might carry their depredations further inland; consequently Stirling Castle was provided with a special garrison till King Haakon had withdrawn his shattered fleet from the Clyde.11 This is the only instance in historical times of the stronghold’s being prepared for defence against a foe that had come across the sea.

Alexander showed his preference for Stirling by creating a large pleasure ground, called the New Park, and by organizing the older royal hunting grounds, which seemed to have been neglected. Just around this time, however, more serious matters required attention. In 1263, King Haakon of Norway set sail with his Viking Armada to oppose Alexander’s plans to annex the western islands. The fierce autumn winds and the resistance from the Scots at Largs broke the Norse King’s power; however, the destruction in the Lennox was a strong warning that the invaders could extend their attacks further inland. As a result, Stirling Castle was equipped with a special garrison until King Haakon withdrew his broken fleet from the Clyde. This is the only recorded instance in history where the stronghold was prepared for defense against an enemy that had come across the sea.

The last of the Celtic Kings of Scots was not to draw his final breath in the castle beloved by17 his line, where Alexander I. and William the Lion had laid themselves down to die. The third Alexander’s fall from the cliff near Kinghorn in 1286 was followed by years of grievous distress, in sad contrast to the flourishing days which had suddenly come to an end. Yet in the time of national prosperity, the King’s own later years were clouded by misfortune. His Queen, the sister of Edward I., died unexpectedly in 1275, his daughter Margaret predeceased him, as did his two sons, Alexander and David, the latter of whom expired in Stirling Castle at the early age of ten. Four years after the King’s fatal ride, his granddaughter, the Maid of Norway, passed away, her death giving rise to the disputed succession and the subsequent struggle with England.

The last of the Celtic Kings of Scots would not take his final breath in the castle cherished by his ancestors, where Alexander I and William the Lion had passed away. The third Alexander's fall from the cliff near Kinghorn in 1286 was followed by years of intense hardship, in stark contrast to the thriving days that had abruptly ended. Yet during the time of national prosperity, the King’s own later years were overshadowed by misfortune. His Queen, the sister of Edward I, died unexpectedly in 1275, his daughter Margaret died before him, as did his two sons, Alexander and David, the latter of whom died in Stirling Castle at the young age of ten. Four years after the King’s tragic ride, his granddaughter, the Maid of Norway, passed away, her death leading to the disputed succession and the ensuing struggle with England.

Had this infant princess survived, she would have become the wife of the King of England’s heir; and the Union of the Crowns would thus have taken place more than three hundred years before it actually occurred. The death of the Maid of Norway ruined the plans of Edward I.; he had now to devise a less straightforward scheme for bringing Scotland under his control.

Had this baby princess survived, she would have become the wife of the heir to the King of England; and the Union of the Crowns would have happened more than three hundred years earlier than it actually did. The death of the Maid of Norway messed up Edward I's plans; he now had to come up with a more complicated scheme to bring Scotland under his control.


CHAPTER II.
THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE.

The county of Stirling has aptly been called the “Battlefield of Scotland,” for no less than six memorable conflicts have taken place in this district within historical times. During the wars with England, in the period of the Stewart sovereigns, the Borders and the neighbourhood of Edinburgh were the principal scenes of operations; but Stirling Castle was the centre of hostilities in the stirring days of Wallace and Bruce. Edinburgh, though an important fortress and town, was not the capital of the country at the time of the War of Independence. In later years, the armies of England did not need to advance any further than Lothian. The heart of Scotland lay south of the Firth of Forth; a blow struck there was felt throughout the kingdom. But in the beginning of the fourteenth century no fixed seat of government existed; and thus the chief aim of the leaders of both nations was to occupy the place of greatest strategic value. The strong19 position of Stirling Castle, near the head of the country’s most important estuary, guarding the fords of the River Forth, and keeping watch over the passes leading to the Highlands, made the castle the focus of the military operations of both the English and the Scots. Seven times in half a century the veteran fortress changed hands.

The county of Stirling has rightly been called the “Battlefield of Scotland,” as it has been the site of six significant conflicts throughout history. During the wars with England, particularly under the Stewart kings, the Borders and the area around Edinburgh were the main battlegrounds; however, Stirling Castle was at the center of the action during the famous eras of Wallace and Bruce. At the time of the War of Independence, Edinburgh was an important fortress and city, but it wasn't the capital of the country. In later years, English armies found they didn’t need to push past Lothian. The heart of Scotland was south of the Firth of Forth, and an attack there resonated across the kingdom. However, in the early 14th century, there wasn't a permanent seat of government, so the primary goal for the leaders of both nations was to control the strategically valuable locations. Stirling Castle's strong position, near the start of the country’s most important estuary, protecting the fords of the River Forth and overlooking the routes to the Highlands, made it the focal point of military operations for both the English and the Scots. In just fifty years, this veteran fortress changed hands seven times.

When Edward I. agreed to act as arbiter in the case of the Scottish succession he startled the competitors by demanding their acknowledgment of his claim to be Lord Paramount of Scotland. The selfish disputants, each anxious to obtain the prize of even a vassal kingdom, and not being stirred with the patriotism which was to be born of the coming struggle, reluctantly consented to admit the English King’s pretension, while the guardians of the realm apparently saw no way of avoiding civil war except by concurring in this base arrangement. It was agreed, therefore, in 1291, that Edward should have seisine of Scotland and its royal castles until two months after the award of his arbitrament; and in accordance with this compact a southerner, named Norman Darcy, was placed in command of Stirling Castle.

When Edward I agreed to act as the judge for the Scottish succession, he surprised the competitors by demanding that they recognize his claim to be Lord Paramount of Scotland. The self-serving rivals, each eager to gain control over even a subordinate kingdom and lacking the patriotism that would emerge from the upcoming conflict, reluctantly agreed to acknowledge the English King’s claim. Meanwhile, the guardians of the realm saw no way to avoid civil war other than by accepting this unworthy arrangement. Thus, it was agreed in 1291 that Edward would have possession of Scotland and its royal castles until two months after he made his decision. Accordingly, a southerner named Norman Darcy was put in charge of Stirling Castle.

In November, 1292, judgment was given in favour of the feeble John Balliol, who almost immediately swore fealty to the English King and who was crowned soon afterwards at Scone. Weak20 though he was, however, the new King of Scots could not endure the oppressive exactions of his overlord. At first he obeyed when his suzerain summoned him to court, but soon he renounced his allegiance and opened negotiations with France, thus forming a friendship that developed into a close alliance to last till the reign of Queen Mary. Edward invaded Scotland with a powerful army to punish his perfidious vassal. The town of Berwick was mercilessly sacked, the Scots were defeated by Surrey at Dunbar, and the English monarch made a triumphal procession through Scotland, arriving at Stirling in the middle of June, 1296. So dispirited had John Balliol’s subjects become that the castle garrison fled at the approach of the invading host, leaving only the porter to deliver the keys of the fortress to the English King.12

In November 1292, a ruling was made in favor of the weak John Balliol, who almost immediately pledged loyalty to the English King and was soon crowned at Scone. Despite his frailty, the new King of Scots couldn't tolerate the harsh demands of his overlord. Initially, he complied when his lord called him to court, but soon he rejected his loyalty and began talks with France, forming a friendship that turned into a close alliance lasting until Queen Mary's reign. Edward invaded Scotland with a powerful army to punish his disloyal vassal. The town of Berwick was ruthlessly attacked, the Scots were defeated by Surrey at Dunbar, and the English king made a triumphant march through Scotland, reaching Stirling in mid-June 1296. John Balliol’s subjects were so demoralized that the castle garrison fled at the sight of the invading army, leaving only the porter to hand over the keys of the fortress to the English King.20

THE ABBEY CRAIG AND RIVER FORTH.

The rise of Wallace inspired the Scots with courage. They required a man of might to lead them and not a “Toom Tabard,” or empty jacket, as they called their English-made King. It was a fearless band of patriots that was posted on the Abbey Craig on an autumn day of 1297, waiting to swoop down on the troops of Warenne and Cressingham. The English commanders made the mistake of attempting to cross the Forth by Stirling2123 Bridge, thus playing into the hands of Wallace, whose spearmen rushed from the steep hillside and caught their foes in a trap. A great many of the garrison, including the constable, were slain or were drowned in this valley of death hardly more than half a mile from their fortress.13

The rise of Wallace filled the Scots with courage. They needed a strong leader, not a "Toom Tabard," or empty jacket, as they called their English king. On an autumn day in 1297, a fearless group of patriots was stationed on Abbey Craig, ready to attack Warenne and Cressingham's troops. The English commanders erred by trying to cross the Forth at Stirling Bridge, playing right into Wallace's hands. His spearmen charged down from the steep hillside and trapped their enemies. Many in the garrison, including the constable, were killed or drowned in this valley of death, barely half a mile from their fortress.2123

After the defeat, Sir Marmaduke de Twenge endeavoured to hold Stirling Castle for King Edward, but, receiving no succour from the south, he was soon obliged to retire from his dangerous seat, leaving it to Wallace and the Scots. Falkirk, in the following year, avenged the battle of the bridge. Wallace, with a number of fugitives, fled to Stirling Castle, but realising the impossibility of holding the fortress against the English army, he dismantled it and withdrew. Edward pushed on to Stirling, where he rested for some days to recover from a kick from his horse, his men being employed in rebuilding the castle as a station for another English garrison.

After the defeat, Sir Marmaduke de Twenge tried to defend Stirling Castle for King Edward, but since he got no help from the south, he quickly had to abandon his risky position, leaving it to Wallace and the Scots. The battle of Falkirk the following year avenged the fight at the bridge. Wallace, along with a group of survivors, escaped to Stirling Castle, but realizing it was impossible to hold the fortress against the English army, he took it apart and left. Edward continued on to Stirling, where he rested for a few days to recover from a horse kick, while his men worked on rebuilding the castle as a base for another English garrison.

Little more than a year elapsed, however, before the Scots laid siege to the fortress. The defenders appealed to their King for aid; but the winter had set in, and Edward could not induce his barons to advance into the heart of Scotland. The only course open to him, therefore, was to authorise the governor, John Sampson, to surrender. The garrison,24 accordingly, some ninety in number, delivered up the stronghold to the patriots, whose commander’s name of Gilbert Malerbe seems unsuited to a leader of a band of Scots.14 This same Gilbert proved faithless to the Scottish cause, and years afterwards he was hanged at Perth for treachery to King Robert the Bruce.

Just a little over a year passed, though, before the Scots besieged the fortress. The defenders called for help from their King; but winter had come, and Edward couldn't persuade his barons to move into the heart of Scotland. The only option left for him was to give the governor, John Sampson, permission to surrender. The garrison, around ninety men in total, then handed over the stronghold to the patriots, whose commander, Gilbert Malerbe, seems an odd choice for a leader of a group of Scots. This same Gilbert turned out to be disloyal to the Scottish cause, and years later he was hanged in Perth for betraying King Robert the Bruce.24

The custody of the perilous castle of Stirling was entrusted to the chivalrous knight, Sir William Oliphant. He must have almost daily expected his hour of trial to be at hand; but not until 1304 was the stronghold besieged by King Edward, for on two previous occasions when he journeyed past Stirling, the King was not prepared to attack the strongest castle in Scotland. In that year, however, every effort was made to secure the fortress for England. Oliphant informed the King that he held the castle for Sir John de Soulis, one of the Scottish guardians, who was at this time resident in France, and that if Edward would grant him a truce to enable him to go abroad, he would bring back word from his superior.

The custody of the dangerous castle of Stirling was given to the brave knight, Sir William Oliphant. He must have nearly expected his moment of trial to come at any time; however, it wasn't until 1304 that the stronghold was besieged by King Edward. On two earlier occasions when he passed Stirling, the King wasn't ready to attack the strongest castle in Scotland. But that year, every effort was made to secure the fortress for England. Oliphant told the King that he held the castle for Sir John de Soulis, one of the Scottish guardians, who was currently living in France, and that if Edward would grant him a truce to go abroad, he would return with news from his superior.

But the King, furious at the stubborn opposition of the Scots, replied: “To no such terms will I agree; if he will not surrender the castle let him keep it against us at his peril.” On receiving this answer the garrison felt that their only course of25 action was to hold out to the last extremity. The siege began on the 22nd of April, and for three months the gallant defenders withstood the attack of the most formidable artillery which the English King could command. Edward had written to the Prince of Wales urging him to strip the lead from the churches of Perth, Dunblane and other places—leaving only the altars covered—in order to provide weights for the military engines.15 He commanded also the Sheriff of York to dispatch forty cross-bowmen and forty carpenters to Stirling,16 while the governor of the Tower of London was required to send north all the ammunition that was under his care in that arsenal.17 So anxious indeed was the King to secure the assistance of his most experienced soldiers, that he forbade his knights to participate in tournaments without his special permission.18

But the King, furious at the stubborn resistance of the Scots, replied: “I won’t agree to any such terms; if he won't surrender the castle, let him keep it at his own risk.” After receiving this response, the garrison realized that their only option was to hold out until the very end. The siege began on April 22nd, and for three months, the brave defenders endured the assault of the most powerful artillery that the English King could muster. Edward had written to the Prince of Wales, asking him to strip the lead from the churches in Perth, Dunblane, and other places—leaving only the altars covered—to provide weights for the military machines. He also ordered the Sheriff of York to send forty crossbowmen and forty carpenters to Stirling, while the governor of the Tower of London was instructed to send all the ammunition he was responsible for to the north. The King was so eager to ensure he had the help of his most experienced soldiers that he forbade his knights from taking part in tournaments without his explicit permission.

While the English battered the walls of the castle with stones and leaden balls, and threw the combustible known as Greek Fire to damage the engines and injure the men, the defenders kept up a constant shower of javelins and other26 missiles. The King himself was struck by a weapon that lodged in a joint of his armour, and once a large stone fell so near his horse that the animal took fright and fell with his royal master. At last the stronghold was rendered untenable, for the walls were broken down in many places and the food supply was exhausted; but before the starving survivors of the garrison were allowed to issue forth, Edward experimented on the long-suffering fort with his most formidable engine, the War-Wolf. The Queen and her ladies viewed this assault from an oriel window constructed for the purpose.19

While the English pounded the castle walls with stones and lead balls and tossed Greek Fire to damage the siege engines and hurt the defenders, the soldiers inside launched a constant barrage of javelins and other missiles. The King himself was hit by a weapon that got stuck in a joint of his armor, and at one point, a large stone fell so close to his horse that it spooked and threw him off. Eventually, the stronghold became uninhabitable, as the walls were damaged in many places and the food supply ran out; however, before the starving survivors of the garrison were allowed to come out, Edward tested his most powerful siege engine, the War-Wolf, on the long-suffering fortress. The Queen and her ladies watched this assault from a special window designed for that purpose.26

The Scottish historians maintain that Edward broke his word to the defenders, but they seem to have surrendered unconditionally, not being in a position to make stipulations. William Oliphant, William de Dupplin, William de Ramsay, Ralph de Halliburton, Alan de Vipont, John Napier and others were led half-naked before His Majesty, who spared their lives, but put them in chains and sent them to various English prisons. The King entered into possession of the castle on July 24th, 1304.

The Scottish historians argue that Edward went back on his promise to the defenders, but it appears they surrendered without conditions, unable to demand terms. William Oliphant, William de Dupplin, William de Ramsay, Ralph de Halliburton, Alan de Vipont, John Napier, and others were brought before the King in just their undergarments. He spared their lives but imprisoned them and sent them to different English jails. The King took control of the castle on July 24th, 1304.

All the Scottish fortresses were now in Edward’s hands, and in the following year his arch-enemy, Wallace, was captured and put to death. But27 Scotland, though crushed, was by no means conquered, for just at this time rose Robert Bruce to kindle the almost extinguished sparks of patriotism into an unquenchable flame. Stirling Castle, however, remained for ten years in English keeping in charge of various constables. John Lovel was the first to take over the fortress, but he was succeeded next year by William Bisset, a Scot in the King of England’s service. Another Scotsman was Philip Mowbray, who held the castle for Edward II. after all the other strongholds in the country, except Berwick and Bothwell, had been won for King Robert the Bruce. The English tenure ceased the day after the decisive Scottish victory at Bannockburn.

All the Scottish fortresses were now under Edward’s control, and in the following year, his main rival, Wallace, was captured and executed. But27 Scotland, though beaten, was by no means defeated, as Robert Bruce emerged to reignite the nearly snuffed-out sparks of patriotism into a fierce fire. Stirling Castle, however, stayed in English hands for ten years, managed by various constables. John Lovel was the first to take charge of the fortress, but he was replaced the next year by William Bisset, a Scot serving the King of England. Another Scot, Philip Mowbray, held the castle for Edward II after all the other strongholds in the country, except Berwick and Bothwell, had been taken by King Robert the Bruce. English control ended the day after the decisive Scottish victory at Bannockburn.

The great battle that established the freedom of Scotland was fought almost under Stirling rock. Indeed, to reach the castle itself was the object of the English invasion. The events leading up to the conflict are well known. In the spring of 1313, Edward Bruce, brother of King Robert, invested Stirling, but growing impatient with the long-protracted siege, he imprudently agreed to the one-sided bargain which Mowbray audaciously proposed. The compact was that the fortress should surrender if not relieved by June 24th, Saint John the Baptist’s Day, in the following year. Edward Bruce’s consent to this arrangement28 may have been given in the hope that it would terminate the war by bringing about a decisive pitched battle. Both nations, at any rate, prepared for the coming struggle; for it was clear that the duty of the English monarch was to succour his northern castle, while the Scottish King’s task was to block the way of any relieving army.

The great battle that secured Scotland's freedom was fought almost under Stirling rock. In fact, reaching the castle itself was the goal of the English invasion. The events leading up to the conflict are well known. In the spring of 1313, Edward Bruce, brother of King Robert, laid siege to Stirling, but after growing impatient with the prolonged siege, he foolishly agreed to the one-sided deal proposed by Mowbray. The agreement was that the fortress would surrender if not relieved by June 24th, Saint John the Baptist’s Day, the following year. Edward Bruce may have consented to this arrangement in hopes that it would end the war by leading to a decisive battle. Both nations, in any case, prepared for the upcoming struggle; it was clear that the English king had the duty to reinforce his northern castle, while the Scottish king's role was to block any relieving army.

STIRLING CASTLE FROM BANNOCKBURN.

On June 23rd, 1314, Edward II., with his vast feudal host, amounting, perhaps, to fifty thousand men, came in sight of Stirling Castle, but between him and his goal lay Bruce’s Scottish troops, relying not upon their numbers but upon their valour and the skill of their commanders. The main body of the English army apparently kept to the low ground near the Forth, while the advanced guard marched on the higher land to the south, and encountered the Scots on the border of the New Park. Here Bruce slew de Bohun in single combat, while Sir Robert Clifford, with a troop of horse, pushed on to relieve the Castle of Stirling. Randolph, with a company of spearmen, intercepted this English force, and after a stubborn engagement drove them back on their own lines. King Robert’s successful duel and the triumph of Randolph’s men caused the whole of King Edward’s advanced guard to retreat before the elated Scots. It was on the next day, the 24th of June, that the armies came fully into contact. The English had2931 passed the night in the carse, which in those days, even in summer, was a marshy tract of country. Barbour, the author of The Brus, was told that the Stirling garrison assisted the movements of the Southrons by carrying doors and shutters from the castle, under cover of darkness, and laying them over the numerous pools.

On June 23rd, 1314, Edward II, leading a large feudal army of about fifty thousand men, arrived near Stirling Castle. However, standing between him and his objective were Bruce's Scottish troops, who relied not on their numbers, but on their bravery and the skill of their leaders. The main part of the English army stayed on the low ground by the Forth, while the advance guard moved to the higher land to the south, where they faced the Scots at the edge of the New Park. Here, Bruce killed de Bohun in one-on-one combat, while Sir Robert Clifford led a cavalry unit to support the castle's defense. Randolph, with a group of spearmen, intercepted this English contingent and, after a fierce fight, pushed them back towards their own lines. King Robert's successful duel and Randolph's victory motivated the entire English advance guard to retreat before the victorious Scots. The next day, June 24th, the armies fully engaged. The English had spent the night in the carse, which at that time, even in summer, was a swampy area. Barbour, the author of The Brus, heard that the Stirling garrison helped the Southrons by moving doors and shutters from the castle under the cover of darkness and placing them over the various pools.

The question of the exact site of the battle has provoked a good deal of dispute. Tradition favours the ground between the Borestone Hill and the burn, and this most likely was the scene of the skirmish that followed the death of de Bohun. The great conflict of the ensuing day, however, seems to have been fought out on the low land near the confluence of the Bannock and the Forth, where the English, hemmed in by the two streams, were unable to take advantage of their superiority in numbers.20 The Lanercost chronicler mentions that he heard from an eye-witness that the English in the rear were unable to fight owing to the leading division being in the way, and that there was nothing they could do but take to flight.

The exact location of the battle has sparked a lot of debate. Traditionally, the area between Borestone Hill and the stream is believed to be where the skirmish occurred after de Bohun's death. However, it seems the major battle the next day took place in the low land near where the Bannock and the Forth rivers meet, where the English forces, trapped between the two streams, couldn't use their numerical advantage. 20 The Lanercost chronicler notes that he heard from an eyewitness that the English in the back couldn't engage in the fight because the front division was in the way, and all they could do was run away.

Barbour states that after the battle the King of England fled to Stirling Castle, but was counselled by Mowbray to depart with all speed, as the place could no longer be held. There are people who find it impossible to believe this and another statement32 by the same writer to the effect that many fugitives sought refuge on the castle rock, for the most obvious way of retreat would be south-eastwards, across the Bannock. Great weight, however, must be given to Barbour’s account, for the poet derived his information from men who had actually fought in those wars, and in many cases his testimony is corroborated by other records and documents. The Scalacronica makes Sir Giles de Argentine urge the King to flee to the castle. The author of that work, Sir Thomas Gray, no doubt acquired his knowledge from his father, who witnessed but did not take part in the battle, having been brought by Randolph to the Scottish camp after the engagement with Clifford. Most of the fugitives probably escaped across the Bannock, but doubtless some found their way to the castle past the Scottish left flank; and it must be remembered that King Robert kept his men well in hand and would not allow them to begin the pursuit till the day was indisputably won, lest their foes, realising the strength of their own numbers, should make a successful rally. History furnishes other examples of portions of defeated armies retreating round and behind their conquerors. It is well known that after the Battle of Prestonpans, Sir John Cope’s soldiers fled in all directions except towards the Firth of Forth.

Barbour states that after the battle, the King of England fled to Stirling Castle but was advised by Mowbray to leave quickly, as the castle could no longer be defended. Some people find it hard to believe this and another statement32 from the same writer, claiming that many fugitives sought shelter on the castle rock, since the most obvious escape route would be southeast across the Bannock. However, Barbour’s account carries significant weight, as he gathered information from those who actually fought in those wars, and his claims are often backed up by other records and documents. The Scalacronica mentions Sir Giles de Argentine urging the King to flee to the castle. The author of that work, Sir Thomas Gray, likely got his information from his father, who witnessed but did not participate in the battle, having been brought by Randolph to the Scottish camp after the fight with Clifford. Most of the fugitives probably escaped across the Bannock, but some likely made their way to the castle past the Scottish left flank. It’s important to remember that King Robert kept his troops well-organized and didn’t let them start the pursuit until the victory was clear, to prevent their enemies from realizing their own numbers and making a successful counterattack. History provides other examples of parts of defeated armies retreating around and behind their conquerors. It's well-known that after the Battle of Prestonpans, Sir John Cope’s soldiers scattered in all directions except towards the Firth of Forth.

THE PROSPECT OF STIRLING CASTLE.

VIEW OF STIRLING CASTLE.

From Engraving by Captain John Slezer, circa 1693.

From Engraving by Captain John Slezer, circa 1693.

33 Stirling Castle surrendered on the following day, and Sir Philip Mowbray transferred his allegiance to the King of Scots when he handed over the keys of the fortress. Bruce, in accordance with his policy of dismantling all strongholds that might harbour English garrisons, destroyed the fortifications, but in his later years he sometimes resided within its weakened walls.

33 Stirling Castle gave in the next day, and Sir Philip Mowbray pledged his loyalty to the King of Scots when he handed over the keys to the fortress. Bruce, following his strategy of tearing down all strongholds that could hold English troops, destroyed the fortifications, but in his later years, he occasionally stayed within its weakened walls.

Although the War of Independence is usually regarded as having been brought to a close at Bannockburn, it is more correct to consider the latter part of Bruce’s reign as a break in the long-enduring struggle. After King Robert had been laid to rest, Edward Balliol saw his chance of winning his father’s crown, and soon the King of England advanced the old claim put forward by his grandfather, The Hammer of the Scots. Balliol’s victory at Dupplin in 1332 was followed a year later by the Battle of Halidon Hill, the English revenge of Bannockburn. Edward III. garrisoned the defenceless castle of Stirling in 1336, placing Sir Thomas de Rokeby in command. The work of renovation was straightway begun. New walls were at once constructed, two wells—one in the castle proper, the other in the nether bailey—were cleared out and deepened;21 hall, pantry, kitchen, larder, etc., were all repaired, and34 men were employed in Gargunnock Wood in hewing down trees for the timber-work of the fortress. The Scots were not long in attacking the strengthened castle, but before the defenders were reduced to their last extremity, the King of England appeared upon the scene and immediately raised the siege. Wyntoun and Fordun tell of a Scottish knight named Keith, who, when attempting to scale the wall, lost his footing and was killed by falling on his spear. Quantities of provisions were thereafter sent to Sir Thomas de Rokeby, lest the Scots should again surround the rock and cut off his supplies.22 These precautions were indeed necessary, for the patriots under Robert the Steward renewed the siege towards the end of 1341, but so well had the garrison been victualled that not until April of the following year was it compelled by hunger to capitulate. The English garrison consisted of Sir Thomas de Rokeby, Sir Hugh de Montgomery, fifty-seven esquires, ten watchmen and sixty-two archers.23

Although the War of Independence is typically seen as ending at Bannockburn, it’s more accurate to view the later part of Bruce’s reign as a pause in the ongoing struggle. After King Robert was laid to rest, Edward Balliol saw his chance to regain his father’s crown, and soon the King of England pushed for the old claim made by his grandfather, The Hammer of the Scots. Balliol's victory at Dupplin in 1332 was followed a year later by the Battle of Halidon Hill, which served as English revenge for Bannockburn. Edward III garrisoned the vulnerable castle of Stirling in 1336, placing Sir Thomas de Rokeby in charge. Renovations began immediately. New walls were constructed, two wells—one in the castle and the other in the outer bailey—were cleaned out and deepened; a hall, pantry, kitchen, larder, etc., were all repaired, and34 men were sent to Gargunnock Wood to chop down trees for the fortress’ timber. The Scots quickly launched an attack on the fortified castle, but before the defenders reached their breaking point, the King of England arrived and raised the siege. Wyntoun and Fordun recount a tale of a Scottish knight named Keith, who, while attempting to scale the wall, lost his grip and fell onto his spear. Large amounts of supplies were then sent to Sir Thomas de Rokeby to prevent the Scots from surrounding the rock again and cutting off his provisions. These precautions were indeed necessary, as the patriots led by Robert the Steward renewed the siege towards the end of 1341, but the garrison had been well-stocked, and it wasn’t until April of the following year that they were forced to surrender due to hunger. The English garrison included Sir Thomas de Rokeby, Sir Hugh de Montgomery, fifty-seven squires, ten watchmen, and sixty-two archers.

According to Froissart, cannon were employed during this investiture of Stirling. His statement is not substantiated by any other authority, but as he was in the habit of enquiring eagerly for details about the events of which he wrote, and as he35 visited Scotland before the generation had passed away that had taken part in these wars, it is probable that his information is correct. This seems to have been the first occasion on which gunpowder was used in Scotland, for Barbour mentions that the town of Berwick was not provided with “gynis for crakkis” when the English laid siege to it in 1319, but he says that during the invasion of England in 1327 the Scots saw for the first time the mysterious “crakkis of wer.”

According to Froissart, cannons were used during the siege of Stirling. His claim isn't backed up by any other sources, but since he was eager to gather details about the events he wrote about and visited Scotland before the previous generation that took part in these wars had passed away, it's likely that his information is accurate. This appears to be the first time gunpowder was used in Scotland, as Barbour notes that the town of Berwick wasn't equipped with “gynis for crakkis” when the English laid siege to it in 1319. However, he mentions that during the invasion of England in 1327, the Scots experienced the mysterious “crakkis of wer” for the first time.

No further attempts were made by King Edward to regain possession of Stirling Castle. His efforts to win the crown of France diverted his attention, and the Hundred Years’ War had already broken out. No second Bannockburn closed the latter portion of the War of Independence; such a triumph could not take place under so unpatriotic and degenerate a King as the son of the valiant Bruce. Yet Scotland wrestled through the storm, though not until the High Steward had succeeded his worthless uncle on the throne was the nation safe from the grasping hand of her more powerful neighbour.

No further attempts were made by King Edward to take back Stirling Castle. His focus shifted to his efforts to claim the crown of France, and the Hundred Years' War had already started. There was no second Bannockburn to wrap up the latter part of the War of Independence; such a victory couldn't happen under such an unpatriotic and degenerate king as the son of the brave Bruce. Yet Scotland endured the turmoil, and it wasn't until the High Steward took over from his worthless uncle on the throne that the nation was safe from the encroachment of her more powerful neighbor.


CHAPTER III.
THE EARLY STEWARTS.

On the death of David II. in 1371, the crown passed to Robert the Steward, grandson of the Bruce, in accordance with the succession settlement made at the Parliament of 1318. The first of the Stewarts was past middle life when he mounted the Scottish throne, and although he had been a man of war in his youth, he longed to spend his later years in the enjoyment of repose. To some extent his desire was fulfilled, for the war with England—which continued in spite of a truce—was of a fitful nature and not a desperate struggle for freedom. The King’s favourite seat was the Castle of Rothesay, but he occasionally made Stirling his place of residence, finding it a convenient resting-place between Bute and St. Andrews or Perth.

On the death of David II in 1371, the crown went to Robert the Steward, grandson of the Bruce, following the succession agreement made at the Parliament of 1318. The first of the Stewarts was past middle age when he became king of Scotland, and although he had been a soldier in his youth, he wanted to spend his later years enjoying peace. To some degree, he got his wish, as the war with England—although ongoing despite a truce—was sporadic and not a desperate fight for freedom. The King's preferred residence was the Castle of Rothesay, but he sometimes stayed in Stirling, which he found to be a convenient stop between Bute and St. Andrews or Perth.

For a number of years Sir Robert Erskine had been keeper of Stirling Castle, and in 1373 the sovereign’s son Robert, Earl of Menteith and Fife, and afterwards Duke of Albany, was appointed to37 fill the office. For the maintenance of this important position the Earl received an annual grant of fourteen chalders of corn and twelve chalders of oatmeal from the lands of Bothkennar, as well as an income of two hundred merks from the Lord Chamberlain of Scotland.24 The money was to be levied from the crown lands and from feudal dues in the shire of Stirling; but this arrangement did not long hold good, as a few years afterwards the fee was paid from the Treasury. It was in the power of the keeper to appoint and dismiss the constable and janitors of the castle. The Earl of Fife did not neglect the duties of his office, for the Exchequer Rolls bear witness to much strengthening and repairing of the fortress; alterations doubtless rendered necessary by the use of gunpowder in war. If Froissart is to be trusted, these fortifications served their purpose well, as he declares that an unsuccessful attack was made upon the castle by the soldiers of Richard II. Other chroniclers, however, do not refer to Stirling in connection with the invasion of 1385; they imply that the English army advanced little further than Edinburgh, being compelled by the wasted condition of the country to retreat across the Border.

For several years, Sir Robert Erskine had served as the keeper of Stirling Castle, and in 1373, the king's son Robert, Earl of Menteith and Fife, who later became Duke of Albany, was appointed to37 take over the role. To support this important position, the Earl received an annual grant of fourteen chalders of corn and twelve chalders of oatmeal from the lands of Bothkennar, along with an income of two hundred merks from the Lord Chamberlain of Scotland. The funds were to be collected from crown lands and feudal dues in the shire of Stirling, but this arrangement didn't last long, as a few years later, the payment came from the Treasury. The keeper had the authority to hire and fire the constable and janitors of the castle. The Earl of Fife took his responsibilities seriously, as the Exchequer Rolls show significant strengthening and repairs of the fortress, likely necessary due to the use of gunpowder in warfare. If Froissart is to be believed, these fortifications held up well, as he noted an unsuccessful attack on the castle by the soldiers of Richard II. However, other chroniclers do not mention Stirling in relation to the invasion of 1385; they suggest that the English army barely advanced beyond Edinburgh, having to retreat over the Border due to the devastated state of the countryside.

Robert II. was succeeded in 1390 by his eldest38 son John, Earl of Carrick, who chose to reign as Robert III., John being considered an unlucky name for kings. Even less a man of action than his father, he allowed his ambitious brother, whom he created Duke of Albany, to manage the chief affairs of state. A younger brother, the Earl of Buchan, usually called the “Wolf of Badenoch,” lived like an independent sovereign in the Highlands, and with his sons committed depredations on the low-lying districts of Angus and Moray. These unruly sons were taken captive, however, and sent to prison in Stirling Castle, where they were under the eye of the keeper, their uncle, Robert of Albany.

Robert II was succeeded in 1390 by his eldest38 son John, Earl of Carrick, who chose to reign as Robert III, since John was considered an unlucky name for kings. Even less of a man of action than his father, he allowed his ambitious brother, whom he made Duke of Albany, to handle the main affairs of state. A younger brother, the Earl of Buchan, often called the “Wolf of Badenoch,” lived like an independent ruler in the Highlands, and along with his sons, he caused trouble in the low-lying areas of Angus and Moray. However, these unruly sons were captured and sent to prison in Stirling Castle, where they were watched over by their uncle, Robert of Albany.

The age of chivalry had hardly yet passed its zenith. It was still the delight of gentlemen to travel from Court to Court displaying their prowess in feats of arms. In 1384 a number of French knights landed in Scotland desirous of finding adventures in the Border wars, as their country afforded no field for their activities since peace had been made with England. Otterburn, a few years later, was more a chivalric tournament à outrance than a serious battle between the armies of two hostile nations. A tournament for passages of arms was arranged to take place at Stirling in 1398. The principal combatants were to be Sir Robert Morley, a renowned English knight, and Sir James39 Douglas of Strabrock. The barriers were prepared and all was in readiness, when it was announced that the English champion, in a tilting match with a Scot named Thomas Traill, had suffered an unexpected defeat, and in consequence of the disgrace to his knighthood had taken to his bed and died.

The age of chivalry had barely passed its peak. It was still the joy of gentlemen to travel from Court to Court, showcasing their skills in battle. In 1384, several French knights arrived in Scotland, eager to seek adventures in the Border wars since their home country had no opportunities for action after peace was established with England. Otterburn, a few years later, was more of a chivalric tournament than a serious clash between the armies of two rival nations. A tournament for feats of arms was set to occur at Stirling in 1398. The main combatants were Sir Robert Morley, a famous English knight, and Sir James39 Douglas of Strabrock. The barriers were set up, and everything was ready when it was announced that the English champion, in a jousting match with a Scot named Thomas Traill, had suffered an unexpected loss, and as a result of the disgrace to his knighthood, had gone to bed and died.

A strange and ghost-like figure appeared in Scotland in the reign of Robert III. This was a half-crazed individual, called Thomas Warde of Trumpington, who bore a striking resemblance to King Richard II. He had been found in the castle of the Lord of the Isles at Islay, and was brought forward as a person likely to be of advantage in times of trouble with England. The uncertainty regarding Richard’s end led many on both sides of the Border to believe that the King had escaped from Pontefract Castle; but the simpleton at the Scottish Court denied that he was Richard, while a report was spread that the deposed English monarch was hiding in the mountains of Wales. At all events a so-called King of England, known in history as the “Mammet” or false King, was maintained for political purposes in Stirling Castle, where he died in 1419, without having ventured to cross the Border to fight for the English crown.

A strange, ghostly figure emerged in Scotland during the reign of Robert III. This was a somewhat insane man named Thomas Warde of Trumpington, who looked strikingly like King Richard II. He had been discovered in the castle of the Lord of the Isles at Islay and was presented as someone who could be useful during conflicts with England. The mystery surrounding Richard’s fate led many on both sides of the Border to believe that the King had escaped from Pontefract Castle; however, the simpleton at the Scottish Court insisted he wasn’t Richard, while rumors circulated that the deposed English monarch was hiding in the mountains of Wales. In any case, a so-called King of England, known in history as the “Mammet” or false King, was kept for political reasons in Stirling Castle, where he died in 1419, never having attempted to cross the Border to fight for the English crown.

During the regencies of Robert of Albany and his son Murdoch, who succeeded to the dukedom and to the office of keeper of Stirling Castle,40 carpenters and masons were employed from time to time in repairing and improving the fortress. The Chapel was to a large extent rebuilt in 1412, the year that saw the erection of the Chapel of Linlithgow Palace. Duke Robert died in Stirling Castle in 1420, and four years later James I. returned to his native country after eighteen winters of captivity in England.

During the regencies of Robert of Albany and his son Murdoch, who took over the dukedom and the role of keeper of Stirling Castle,40 carpenters and masons were occasionally hired to repair and upgrade the fortress. The Chapel was mostly rebuilt in 1412, the same year that the Chapel of Linlithgow Palace was constructed. Duke Robert passed away in Stirling Castle in 1420, and four years later, James I returned to his homeland after spending eighteen winters in captivity in England.

The author of The Kingis Quair was an eminent poet, an accomplished knight, a constitutional monarch and a man of iron will. He was determined to strengthen the power of the Crown, not for his own selfish ends, but for the purpose of bringing the country into order. Unfortunately, however, he carried out his policy with haste and with merciless severity. Stirling was made the scene of James’s relentless harshness only a year after his coronation at Scone. The King came to reside in the castle, and held a court on the 24th of May, 1425, at which he presided crowned and in his robes of state. A jury consisting of twenty-one barons, among whom were the Earls of Douglas, March and Angus, condemned Walter Stewart, Albany’s eldest son, on a charge of robbery. The unfortunate man was promptly executed on the Heading Hill of Stirling. Next day the same jury, evidently acting in accordance with the King’s desires, pronounced Duke Murdoch41 and another son guilty, although the crimes for which they suffered have not been brought to light. Doubtless James believed that the lawless state in which he found his kingdom was due to the misgovernment of the Albanys, and he may have thought that the Regents did not sufficiently exert themselves to procure for him an earlier release. The prospect of acquiring the estates of his kinsmen may also have influenced James. At any rate, the blood-stained Heading Hill witnessed the deaths of the father and the brother of its previous sufferer, as well as that of Albany’s father-in-law, the aged Earl of Lennox. Sir John Kennedy, a nephew of the King, was, a few years later, imprisoned in Stirling Castle.25

The writer of The Kingis Quair was a notable poet, a skilled knight, a constitutional monarch, and a man of strong determination. He was committed to boosting the Crown's power, not for his own benefit, but to bring order to the nation. Unfortunately, he executed his plans quickly and with harsh intensity. Stirling became the site of James’s relentless severity just a year after his crowning at Scone. The King took residence in the castle and held court on May 24, 1425, where he presided, wearing his crown and royal robes. A jury made up of twenty-one barons, including the Earls of Douglas, March, and Angus, found Walter Stewart, Albany’s oldest son, guilty of robbery. The unfortunate man was swiftly executed on the Heading Hill of Stirling. The next day, the same jury, clearly acting on the King’s orders, declared Duke Murdoch41 and another son guilty, though the details of their offenses were never revealed. It's likely James thought the lawless situation he found his kingdom in was due to the mismanagement of the Albanys, and he may have felt that the Regents didn’t do enough to secure his earlier release. The chance to gain the estates of his relatives might have also played a role in James's actions. Regardless, the blood-stained Heading Hill bore witness to the executions of the father and brother of its previous victim, as well as that of Albany’s father-in-law, the elderly Earl of Lennox. Sir John Kennedy, a nephew of the King, was imprisoned in Stirling Castle a few years later.25

It is little wonder that the pitiless policy of James stirred up feelings of revenge amongst the nobles. His relatives were not the only prominent persons who felt their sovereign’s severity. Sir Robert Graham, who had once been imprisoned by the King, and whose nephew had been deprived of the Earldom of Strathearn, resolved to rid Scotland of her rigorous ruler. The assassination took place at Perth; but Graham was captured and brought to Stirling, where he was cruelly tortured to death. He felt sure he would be looked upon as a national deliverer; but neither42 his own contemporaries nor later generations so considered him, for the Poet-King, in spite of his heartless repressive measures, has always been a popular hero in Scotland.

It’s no surprise that James's ruthless policies sparked feelings of revenge among the nobles. His relatives weren’t the only influential people who felt the weight of their king's harshness. Sir Robert Graham, who had once been imprisoned by the king and whose nephew lost the Earldom of Strathearn, decided to remove Scotland's strict ruler. The assassination happened in Perth; however, Graham was captured and taken to Stirling, where he was brutally tortured to death. He believed he would be seen as a national hero, but neither his contemporaries nor later generations viewed him that way, as the Poet-King, despite his cruel repressive actions, has always been a beloved figure in Scotland.

The boy King, James II., was crowned in Holyrood Abbey, and some time afterwards was brought by the Queen-Mother to Stirling Castle, which was at that time in the charge of Sir Alexander Livingstone of Callendar. The marriage of the Queen in 1439 to Sir James Stewart, the Black Knight of Lorne, gave Livingstone a pretext for taking over the guardianship of the royal child. Compelling Queen Jane to keep within the walls of her own chamber, he threw her husband and his brother into prison; after which an irregular Parliament acknowledged his right to the custody of the King. At the same time, the Queen made over to Livingstone her right to the tenure of Stirling Castle. Sir William Crichton, the Chancellor, however, envious of his rival’s power, determined to take possession of young James. Accompanied by a troop of horsemen, he secretly left Edinburgh with the intention of kidnapping the King as he took his exercise in the Royal Park. The enterprise was successful; for early one morning the boy was surrounded by a body of armed men, and was straightway carried to Edinburgh Castle, of which fortress Crichton was governor.

The boy King, James II, was crowned in Holyrood Abbey, and sometime later was taken by the Queen-Mother to Stirling Castle, which was at that time under the care of Sir Alexander Livingstone of Callendar. The Queen's marriage in 1439 to Sir James Stewart, the Black Knight of Lorne, gave Livingstone a reason to take over the guardianship of the royal child. He forced Queen Jane to stay locked in her own chamber and imprisoned her husband and his brother. After this, an unofficial Parliament recognized his right to take care of the King. At the same time, the Queen transferred her claim to the ownership of Stirling Castle to Livingstone. However, Sir William Crichton, the Chancellor, jealous of Livingstone's power, decided to capture young James. Accompanied by a group of horsemen, he secretly left Edinburgh with the plan to kidnap the King while he was exercising in the Royal Park. The plan worked; one early morning, the boy was surrounded by a group of armed men and was immediately taken to Edinburgh Castle, where Crichton was the governor.

43 This James of the Fiery Face—so called because of a dark red mark on his cheek—made Stirling Castle a dower-house for his Queen, Mary, daughter of the Duke of Gueldres. In 1449, the year of the King’s marriage, a knightly tournament was held in the level ground to the south of the castle, the combatants being two Burgundian knights, Jacques and Simon de Lalain, with a squire called Meriadet, and three Scottish champions, James, brother to the Earl of Douglas, James, brother to Douglas of Lochleven, and John Ross of Halket. The six warriors were entertained by the King before the jousting took place, and on the appointed day they appeared before James as he sat in his pavilion, and received from him the order of knighthood. The nobles of Scotland flocked to Stirling to witness the encounter, which was to be fought to the death or until the King should command the combatants to desist.

43 This James of the Fiery Face—named for a dark red mark on his cheek—turned Stirling Castle into a dower house for his Queen, Mary, daughter of the Duke of Gueldres. In 1449, the year the King got married, there was a knightly tournament held on the flat land south of the castle. The competitors were two Burgundian knights, Jacques and Simon de Lalain, along with a squire named Meriadet, and three Scottish champions: James, brother of the Earl of Douglas, James, brother of Douglas of Lochleven, and John Ross of Halket. The six warriors were hosted by the King before the jousting started, and on the day of the event, they appeared before James as he sat in his pavilion and received from him the order of knighthood. Nobles from all over Scotland came to Stirling to watch the battle, which would continue until one fighter was dead or the King ordered them to stop.

After trumpets had been sounded and proclamations had been made, the warriors eagerly advanced to the contest. The Earl of Douglas’s brother and Jacques de Lalain managed to disarm each other and so continued the fight by wrestling; Simon de Lalain’s coolness of head enabled him eventually to obtain a slight advantage over the Laird of Halket; the Lochleven Douglas, though44 twice struck to the ground, persistently returned to the attack, but was hardly able to hold his own with the skilful Meriadet. When at last the King threw down his truncheon as a signal for the conflict to cease, the marshals of the field laid hold of the struggling champions and compelled them to disengage. Neither side could claim a decisive victory, though the advantage, on the whole, lay with the foreign knights. King James, however, praised the valour of each individual, and before the Burgundians returned to their own country, he entertained them sumptuously in Stirling Castle and loaded them with gifts.

After the trumpets sounded and announcements were made, the warriors eagerly stepped up for the contest. The Earl of Douglas's brother and Jacques de Lalain managed to disarm each other and continued fighting by wrestling; Simon de Lalain's calmness eventually gave him a slight edge over the Laird of Halket. The Lochleven Douglas, although struck down twice, kept charging back into the fight but struggled to keep up with the skilled Meriadet. When the King finally dropped his baton as a signal to end the conflict, the marshals of the field grabbed the struggling champions and forced them to separate. Neither side could claim a clear victory, though overall, the advantage rested with the foreign knights. King James, however, praised the bravery of each individual, and before the Burgundians returned home, he treated them lavishly at Stirling Castle and showered them with gifts.

THE DOUGLAS WINDOW.

If the feats of arms of the Douglases brought honour to the chivalry of Scotland, their insatiable ambition was a danger to the King and gave rise to the evils of civil war. Earl William’s vast estates—increased by his marriage with the Fair Maid of Galloway—and his descent from King Robert II., led him to consider himself the equal of his sovereign, and tempted him to plot against the throne. James was at this time doing his utmost to make himself master in his own realm. He had already imprisoned Sir Alexander Livingstone and his sons, and had given to Sir William Crichton the keepership of Stirling Castle. The conspiracy of Douglas is a somewhat mysterious affair. His loyalty had been questioned, but in4547 the beginning of 1452 he seems to have been on friendly footing with James. There was, however, a rumour that Earl William had formed a plan of rebellion in conjunction with the Earl of Ross and the Tiger Earl of Crawford. Hoping to persuade his mighty subject to abandon his treasonable designs, James invited him to visit Stirling Castle and sent him a letter of safe-conduct under the privy seal. Douglas accordingly presented himself to his sovereign, and as the interview was marked by mutual goodwill, the Earl was asked to dine and sup with the King on the following day. At their second meeting all went well till after the evening meal, when James ventured to broach the subject of the Ross and Crawford league. Douglas’s obstinate refusal to break the band roused the royal wrath to such a pitch, that, exclaiming, “False traitor, if you will not I shall,” the King twice plunged his knife into Earl William’s body. Sir Patrick Gray, Sir Alexander Boyd, Stewart of Darnley and other courtiers soon dispatched the helpless noble, and having finished the work of butchery, rudely flung the corpse out of the window.

If the military achievements of the Douglases brought honor to the chivalry of Scotland, their endless ambition posed a threat to the King and led to the troubles of civil war. Earl William’s extensive estates—expanded by his marriage to the Fair Maid of Galloway—and his descent from King Robert II made him see himself as equal to his sovereign, tempting him to plot against the throne. At this time, James was doing everything he could to establish his authority in his own realm. He had already imprisoned Sir Alexander Livingstone and his sons, and had appointed Sir William Crichton as the keeper of Stirling Castle. The conspiracy involving Douglas is a bit mysterious. His loyalty was questioned, but at the beginning of 1452, he seemed to be on friendly terms with James. However, there were rumors that Earl William had devised a plan for rebellion in collaboration with the Earl of Ross and the Tiger Earl of Crawford. Hoping to convince his powerful subject to abandon his treasonous plans, James invited him to visit Stirling Castle and sent him a letter of safe conduct under the privy seal. Douglas then presented himself to his sovereign, and since the meeting was characterized by mutual goodwill, the Earl was invited to dine and sup with the King the next day. During their second meeting, everything went smoothly until after the evening meal, when James dared to bring up the subject of the alliance with Ross and Crawford. Douglas’s stubborn refusal to break the alliance provoked the King’s anger to such an extent that, exclaiming, “False traitor, if you won’t, I shall,” the King stabbed Earl William's body with his knife twice. Sir Patrick Gray, Sir Alexander Boyd, Stewart of Darnley, and other courtiers quickly dispatched the helpless noble and, having completed the act of slaughter, roughly threw the corpse out of the window.

James’s hasty deed was a blunder as well as a crime. He had great provocation, it is true, but even if he had not pledged his word that Douglas should be safe, he had no right to slay him without48 a fair trial. His act gave excuse to the slaughtered man’s family to rise against their King, and thus he fomented the civil strife which he was so anxious to suppress. After the lapse of several weeks, James, the new Earl—he that had fought in the tournament with the knights of Burgundy—accompanied by his brother, the Earl of Ormond, and by Lord Hamilton, rode to Stirling with six hundred men to defy the King of Scots. After exhibiting in public the letter of safe-conduct and dragging it at a horse’s tail through the principal streets, they showed their open disregard for their sovereign by plundering and burning the town. James’s throne was at this time in considerable danger. Public sympathy was to some extent with the Douglases. A three years’ struggle ensued, in which the King gradually strengthened his position, till the Douglases were crushed in 1455 at the battle of Arkinholm in Eskdale.

James’s rash action was both a mistake and a crime. It’s true he had reason to be provoked, but even if he hadn’t promised that Douglas would be safe, he had no right to kill him without a fair trial. His actions gave the slain man’s family a reason to rebel against their King, which only stirred up the civil conflict he was eager to end. After several weeks had passed, James, the new Earl—who had fought in the tournament with the knights of Burgundy—along with his brother, the Earl of Ormond, and Lord Hamilton, rode to Stirling with six hundred men to challenge the King of Scots. They publicly displayed the letter of safe conduct and dragged it behind a horse through the main streets, showing their blatant disrespect for their sovereign by looting and burning the town. At this time, James’s throne was in serious jeopardy. Public sympathy leaned somewhat towards the Douglases. A three-year struggle followed, during which the King gradually fortified his position until the Douglases were defeated in 1455 at the battle of Arkinholm in Eskdale.

Stirling Castle was the birthplace of James II.’s son and successor in 1451. Eight years later the bursting of a cannon killed the father at Roxburgh, so that Scotland had again the misfortune to be under a minor King. Many of James III.’s early days were spent in royal Snowdon, the residence that soon became his favourite dwelling-place. Lindsay of Pitscottie remarks that “he took such pleasure to dwell there that he left all other castles49 and towns in Scotland, because he thought it most pleasantest dwelling there.” When Margaret of Denmark, in 1469, married James III., she received the castle as a portion of her dower, and within its gates she breathed her last, two years before the death of her husband. It was at Stirling that James entertained his low-born favourites: Cochrane, the architect; Rogers, the musician; Andrews, the astrologer; Hommyl, the tailor; and others. From the towers of the fortress he studied the stars, anxious to know what the future held in store. A King devoted to music, arts and science, but disliking war and manly sports, was not a monarch suited to fifteenth century Scotland. James’s brothers, Albany and Mar, would have made better rulers. It was long, however, before the smouldering discontent in the country burst into the fire of rebellion.

Stirling Castle was the birthplace of James II's son and successor in 1451. Eight years later, the explosion of a cannon killed the father at Roxburgh, leaving Scotland once again under a minor King. Many of James III's early years were spent in royal Snowdon, the residence that soon became his favorite home. Lindsay of Pitscottie notes that “he took such pleasure in living there that he left all other castles and towns in Scotland, because he thought it was the most pleasant place to live.” When Margaret of Denmark married James III in 1469, she received the castle as part of her dowry, and she died within its walls, two years before her husband's death. It was at Stirling that James spent time with his low-born favorites: Cochrane, the architect; Rogers, the musician; Andrews, the astrologer; Hommyl, the tailor; and others. From the towers of the fortress, he studied the stars, eager to learn what the future would bring. A King devoted to music, arts, and science, but who disliked war and manly sports, was not a ruler suited to fifteenth-century Scotland. James's brothers, Albany and Mar, would have made better leaders. However, it took a long time for the smoldering discontent in the country to ignite into rebellion.

King James III. wrought many improvements at the castle. The Parliament Hall, which is still in existence, dates from his reign, and was probably designed by Cochrane. A new chapel was built at this time, and the King intended to make it a collegiate church, but its erection to that dignity did not take place till his son had been some years upon the throne. His interest in the welfare of the Chapel Royal was the occasion, though not the main cause of James’s fall. He endeavoured to50 attach to it the revenues of Coldingham Priory, a religious house in the Merse, in the country of the Homes and Hepburns. Patrick and James Home, however, had already annexed the funds, which they considered were their due, and they determined to resist an encroachment on their rights. The alliance of the Hepburns with the Homes was the beginning of the insurrection that soon spread far and wide, involving among other lords the Earls of Angus and Argyll.

King James III made many improvements to the castle. The Parliament Hall, which still exists today, dates back to his reign and was probably designed by Cochrane. A new chapel was built during this time, and the King intended for it to become a collegiate church, but it wasn't elevated to that status until his son had been on the throne for several years. His interest in the welfare of the Chapel Royal contributed, although it wasn't the main reason, to James's downfall. He tried to 50 attach the revenues of Coldingham Priory, a religious house in the Merse, part of the Homes and Hepburns region. However, Patrick and James Home had already taken control of the funds, which they believed were rightfully theirs, and they decided to resist any encroachment on their rights. The alliance of the Hepburns with the Homes marked the beginning of the insurrection that soon spread widely, involving other lords, including the Earls of Angus and Argyll.

The King at once made preparations for the struggle. Having placed his son, the Duke of Rothesay, in Stirling Castle, under the care of Shaw of Sauchie, he journeyed to the north to raise the subjects whom he knew to be loyally disposed. During the King’s absence the rebels secured the person of the heir-apparent, who was treacherously handed over by the fickle Shaw. James returned south with a large army to meet the insurgents at Blackness, where a skirmish and a subsequent pacification took place. Hostilities, however, broke out afresh. The King was refused admittance to Stirling Castle, and the rebel army was advancing from Falkirk. A battle called Sauchieburn or the Field of Stirling was fought near Bannockburn, on June 11th, 1488, in which the charges of the Border spears eventually drove the King’s Highlanders from the field, and during51 the flight the unhappy monarch was overtaken and slain. His body was buried near the High Altar in the Abbey of Cambuskenneth, where his Queen Consort, Margaret of Denmark, had not long before been interred. The engagement at Sauchieburn is interesting as being the only occasion in Scottish history in which Highlanders and Borderers were opponents on the field of battle.

The King quickly started making plans for the fight. He placed his son, the Duke of Rothesay, in Stirling Castle, under the care of Shaw of Sauchie, and traveled north to gather the loyal subjects he trusted. While the King was away, the rebels captured the heir apparent, who was deceitfully given up by the unreliable Shaw. James returned south with a large army to confront the insurgents at Blackness, where a skirmish and a subsequent peace agreement occurred. However, fighting broke out again. The King was denied entry to Stirling Castle, and the rebel army was moving in from Falkirk. A battle known as Sauchieburn, or the Field of Stirling, took place near Bannockburn on June 11th, 1488. In this battle, the Border spearmen eventually pushed the King’s Highlanders off the field, and during the retreat, the unfortunate monarch was caught and killed. His body was buried near the High Altar in the Abbey of Cambuskenneth, where his Queen Consort, Margaret of Denmark, had been buried not long before. The battle at Sauchieburn is notable as the only time in Scottish history that Highlanders and Borderers fought against each other on the battlefield.

The rebel Duke of Rothesay, a lad in his sixteenth year, mounted the throne as King James IV. in his luckless father’s room. Soon after his accession he visited Stirling Castle and there expressed contrition for his part in the late insurrection, but a few months later he gave the keeping of the fortress to the traitor, Shaw of Sauchie. All through his later life, however, James IV. felt remorse for his conduct towards his father, and he often retired from Holyrood to Stirling when fits of depression were upon him.

The rebel Duke of Rothesay, a boy of sixteen, took the throne as King James IV in his unfortunate father’s place. Shortly after becoming king, he visited Stirling Castle and showed regret for his role in the recent uprising, but a few months later, he entrusted the fortress to the traitor, Shaw of Sauchie. Throughout his life, though, James IV felt guilty about how he treated his father, and he often left Holyrood for Stirling during his bouts of sadness.

Yet, subject as he was to sudden changes of mood, James could turn quickly from fasting and praying to the pleasures of society and the excitement of the chase; indeed, his reign was probably the gayest period in Stirling Castle’s history. The King’s genial nature broke through the gloom of remorse and gave mirth and gladness to a brilliant Court. The affairs of state having been transacted, the days were often spent in hawking52 expeditions, or in tilting matches, in which foreign knights sometimes took part, while the evenings were passed in playing cards and in listening to performances given by the royal minstrels on various musical instruments. James’s expeditions in pursuit of the deer were not confined to the Royal Park. He often set out with a large retinue from Stirling to enjoy his sport in the neighbouring Highlands, and on those occasions tents were taken for the accommodation of the King and his nobles.26 After one of those excursions, more than three hundred men were paid for having assisted James and his suite in their hunting in the forest of Glenartney.27

Yet, despite his sudden mood swings, James could quickly shift from fasting and praying to enjoying social gatherings and the thrill of the hunt; in fact, his reign was likely the most vibrant period in Stirling Castle’s history. The King’s cheerful personality dispelled the gloom of regret and brought joy and laughter to a glamorous Court. Once the business of state was handled, the days were often spent on hawking expeditions or jousting matches, where foreign knights sometimes joined, while the evenings were filled with card games and performances by the royal minstrels on various instruments. James’s hunting trips weren’t limited to the Royal Park. He frequently ventured out with a large entourage from Stirling to hunt in the nearby Highlands, and during these outings, tents were set up for the King and his nobles. After one of these trips, over three hundred men were paid for helping James and his group with their hunting in the forest of Glenartney.

In 1496 the King’s mistress, Margaret, daughter of John, Lord Drummond, resided for some months in Stirling Castle before being sent to Linlithgow.28 James seems to have wished to have married this lady, but many of the leading nobles envied the power of the Drummonds, and the King saw what trouble would arise if he were to raise another member of the family to the throne; for David II. and Robert III. had both wedded daughters of that house. In 1502 Margaret and her two sisters fell suddenly ill, and died at Drummond Castle, but whether poison was administered53 at the instigation of envious nobles or not has never been ascertained. The three sisters were interred in Dunblane Cathedral, where, at the King’s command, masses were said regularly for the welfare of Margaret’s soul.

In 1496, the King’s mistress, Margaret, daughter of John, Lord Drummond, lived in Stirling Castle for several months before being sent to Linlithgow. James apparently wanted to marry her, but many of the prominent nobles were jealous of the Drummonds' influence, and the King understood the chaos that could ensue if he elevated another family member to the throne; both David II and Robert III had married daughters from that family. In 1502, Margaret and her two sisters suddenly fell ill and died at Drummond Castle, but it’s never been determined whether they were poisoned at the instigation of jealous nobles. The three sisters were buried in Dunblane Cathedral, where the King ordered regular masses to be held for the rest of Margaret’s soul.

Great improvements were carried out both within and without the castle during the reign of James IV. The main gateway, much of which is still standing, was erected in the first decade of the sixteenth century. Other buildings were enlarged during the same period, while plasterers, painters, glaziers and wrights were in almost constant employment. Towards the end of the fifteenth century part of the low ground below the castle rock was converted into a garden, which soon was stocked with vines and fruit trees, as well as flowers and vegetables. In the June of 1508 the gardener of Stirling travelled twice to Holyrood with strawberries for the King.

Significant improvements were made both inside and outside the castle during the reign of James IV. The main gateway, much of which is still standing, was built in the early 1500s. Other buildings were expanded during the same time, and plasterers, painters, glaziers, and carpenters were almost constantly working. By the end of the 15th century, part of the low ground beneath the castle rock was turned into a garden, which quickly got filled with vines, fruit trees, flowers, and vegetables. In June 1508, the gardener of Stirling made two trips to Holyrood with strawberries for the King.

James IV. was often at Stirling when ambassadors and other foreign visitors sought his presence, but the most famous alien who was received within the castle was the impostor, Perkin Warbeck. He arrived in Scotland in 1495, and was welcomed with great magnificence at Court as the son of Edward IV. The nobles, like their sovereign, received him with favour, Huntly actually, at James’s request, bestowing the hand of his daughter upon him. A54 pension of £1200 a year was given to the princely visitor, whose clever acting completely deceived the generous King of Scots. James made war on England, mainly for Perkin’s sake, in 1496 and the following year, but the impostor and the King of Scots eventually became estranged, and Warbeck set sail from Ayr in July, 1497.

James IV was often in Stirling when ambassadors and other foreign guests sought his presence, but the most famous outsider who was welcomed in the castle was the impostor, Perkin Warbeck. He arrived in Scotland in 1495 and was received with great splendor at Court as the son of Edward IV. The nobles, like their king, accepted him warmly; Huntly, at James’s request, even gave him the hand of his daughter. A54 pension of £1200 a year was granted to the princely visitor, whose clever acting completely fooled the generous King of Scots. James waged war on England, primarily for Perkin’s benefit, in 1496 and the following year, but the impostor and the King of Scots eventually fell out, and Warbeck set sail from Ayr in July 1497.

The King carried out his father’s wish regarding the raising of the Chapel Royal to the position of a collegiate church. In 1503 Parliament confirmed the appropriation of the rents of various lands and churches in the King’s patronage for the support of the increased staff of clergy in the castle. Next year Pope Julius II. appointed the Bishop of Whithorn or Galloway Dean of the Chapel Royal, thus uniting the new collegiate church with the southern See of St. Ninian.

The King fulfilled his father’s wish to elevate the Chapel Royal to the status of a collegiate church. In 1503, Parliament approved the allocation of rents from various lands and churches under the King’s control to support the expanded clergy at the castle. The following year, Pope Julius II appointed the Bishop of Whithorn or Galloway as Dean of the Chapel Royal, thereby linking the new collegiate church with the southern See of St. Ninian.

The clans of the west had troubled James IV. for many years, but before the end of his reign the defiant chiefs were subdued. The turbulent West Highlander, Donald Dubh, son of Angus of the Isles, having been captured by the Earl of Huntly, was imprisoned in Stirling Castle in 1506, before being removed to Edinburgh. He was probably one of the “Erschmen” mentioned in the Lord High Treasurer’s Accounts as having been conducted by Andrew Aytoun “fra Striviling to Edinburgh,” although the payment for clothes provided55 for Donald seems to have been long in reaching Aytoun’s hands.

The clans from the west had been a problem for James IV for many years, but by the end of his reign, the rebellious chiefs were brought under control. The restless Highlander, Donald Dubh, son of Angus of the Isles, was captured by the Earl of Huntly and imprisoned in Stirling Castle in 1506, before being moved to Edinburgh. He was likely one of the “Erschmen” noted in the Lord High Treasurer’s Accounts as being taken “fra Striviling to Edinburgh” by Andrew Aytoun, although the payment for the clothes supplied for Donald seemed to take a long time to reach Aytoun.55

In 1507 an experiment, more foolish than interesting, was made at Stirling Castle in the presence of James IV. and his nobles. John Damian, a foreigner, known as the French Leech, had wormed his way by various arts into the King’s favour. The alchemical investigations which he carried on at Stirling and elsewhere led James to reward his labours by appointing him Abbot of Tungland, in Galloway. Feeling that he was losing his place in the royal favour, however, Damian determined to reinstate himself by means of a hazardous enterprise. Announcing that with a pair of wings of his own making he would fly from the battlements of Stirling Castle and be in France before the King’s ambassadors, he convoked a large assembly to witness his bold adventure. He sprang into the air, but fell at once to the ground, and was fortunate in escaping with no greater injury than the fracture of a leg. The jeers of the disappointed multitude caused the Abbot more pain than did the broken limb; but the King, ever fascinated by the foreigner’s fatuous practices, received him again at Court. This incident is the subject of Dunbar’s satirical poem called the “Ballad of the Fenzeit Freir of Tungland.”

In 1507, a foolish experiment took place at Stirling Castle in front of James IV and his nobles. John Damian, a foreigner known as the French Leech, had manipulated his way into the King’s good graces. His alchemical studies at Stirling and other places earned him the title of Abbot of Tungland in Galloway. However, sensing that he was losing the King's favor, Damian decided to restore his standing through a risky stunt. He announced that he would fly from the battlements of Stirling Castle with wings he had made himself and reach France before the King’s ambassadors could arrive. A large crowd gathered to witness his daring feat. He jumped into the air but immediately fell to the ground, luckily managing to escape with only a broken leg. The mockery from the disappointed crowd hurt the Abbot more than his injury did, but the King, still intrigued by the foreigner’s foolish antics, welcomed him back to Court. This incident inspired Dunbar’s satirical poem titled the “Ballad of the Fenzeit Freir of Tungland.”

The brightness of the Court at Stirling was56 clouded by the shadow of approaching Flodden. Revels were interrupted by visits of ambassadors; the King was unable to cast care aside. Nicholas West, the envoy of Henry VIII., held several interviews with James in the castle in April, 1513. West did his utmost to induce the Scottish monarch to abandon the league with France. He was unwilling to leave James without extracting a promise that no invasion of England would take place when Henry crossed the Channel. The King of Scots stood firm, however, and would not agree to desert his old ally, so the disappointed and angry ambassador departed from Scotland, hating the people and being hated in return. Not many months later James lay dead on Flodden Field, and the nation suffered a blow from which it did not completely recover until its existence as a separate state had ceased.

The brightness of the Court at Stirling was56 clouded by the shadow of the looming Flodden battle. Celebrations were interrupted by visits from ambassadors; the King couldn’t shake off his worries. Nicholas West, the envoy from Henry VIII, had several meetings with James in the castle in April 1513. West did everything he could to persuade the Scottish king to break his alliance with France. He was determined to get a promise from James that there wouldn’t be any invasion of England when Henry crossed the Channel. However, the King of Scots stood his ground and refused to abandon his old ally, so the disappointed and angry ambassador left Scotland, despising the people and being despised in return. A few months later, James was dead on Flodden Field, and the nation suffered a blow from which it didn’t fully recover until it ceased to exist as a separate state.


CHAPTER IV.
JAMES V. & MARY.

James V. in an especial sense belongs to Stirling Castle. True, Linlithgow was his birthplace, but he was brought at a tender age to Stirling, and although much of his early life was spent in Edinburgh Castle, he seems to have regarded ancient Snowdon as his favourite place of residence. It was usually from Stirling that James travelled in disguise to make himself acquainted with the habits of his people and to hear the complaints of his peasant subjects. The name “Gudeman o’ Ballengeich,” by which he chose to be called on those occasions, was a designation taken from a hollow or pass that separates the Gowan Hills from the castle rock of Stirling.

James V. is especially connected to Stirling Castle. True, he was born in Linlithgow, but he was taken to Stirling at a young age, and although he spent a lot of his early life in Edinburgh Castle, he seemed to consider the old Snowdon his favorite residence. It was usually from Stirling that James would travel in disguise to get to know his people better and hear the complaints of his peasant subjects. The name “Gudeman o’ Ballengeich,” which he chose for those occasions, was taken from a hollow or pass that separates the Gowan Hills from the castle rock of Stirling.

To this stronghold, which was her dower-house, Queen Margaret retired with her infant son after the battle of Flodden. Here in April, 1514, was born Alexander, Duke of Ross, James IV.’s posthumous son, a child that died in the castle of his birth less than two years later. When the58 Queen-Mother took the impolitic step of marrying the powerful young Earl of Angus in August, 1514, she made almost inevitable the loss of her position as Regent and as guardian of her sons. The Duke of Albany was summoned from France to rule in the land of his fathers, and although Margaret and her brother, King Henry of England, did all in their power to prevent his arrival, he landed in Scotland in 1515. Directly after his elevation to the Regency, Albany sent commissioners to Stirling for the purpose of compelling the Queen to deliver up her sons. Margaret met the nobles in the gateway of the castle; her hand was clasped in that of the young King, while a nurse stood behind bearing the infant Duke of Ross. The Queen commanded the intruders to halt until they should explain the nature of their mission. On hearing that they came to take over the custody of her sons, Margaret ordered the warder to drop the portcullis, and from behind its bars she delivered a speech justifying her conduct in refusing to surrender the castle. It is pleasant to record this dramatic incident in the life of James IV.’s widow, for the bold Tudor spirit displayed on this occasion shows that the character of the Queen-Mother was not entirely ignoble.

To this stronghold, which was her dower house, Queen Margaret retreated with her infant son after the battle of Flodden. Here in April 1514, Alexander, Duke of Ross, was born, James IV's posthumous son, a child who died in the castle of his birth less than two years later. When the58 Queen-Mother made the unwise decision to marry the powerful young Earl of Angus in August 1514, she almost guaranteed the loss of her position as Regent and as guardian of her sons. The Duke of Albany was called back from France to rule in his homeland, and despite Margaret and her brother, King Henry of England, doing everything they could to stop his arrival, he landed in Scotland in 1515. Right after he assumed the Regency, Albany sent commissioners to Stirling to force the Queen to hand over her sons. Margaret met the nobles at the castle gate; her hand was clasped in that of the young King, while a nurse stood behind holding the infant Duke of Ross. The Queen ordered the intruders to stop until they explained why they were there. When she learned they came to take custody of her sons, Margaret ordered the guard to drop the portcullis, and from behind its bars, she gave a speech justifying her refusal to surrender the castle. It’s nice to note this dramatic moment in the life of James IV's widow, as the bold Tudor spirit she showed on this occasion reveals that the character of the Queen-Mother was not entirely base.

JAMES IV.’S GATEWAY (WHERE MARGARET TUDOR DEFIED THE COMMISSIONERS).

The defiance of his authority brought Albany with an armed force from Edinburgh. The5961 Queen, therefore, realising the hopelessness of the situation, led the boy King to the gate, and made him with his own hands deliver the keys of the castle to the Duke. The Regent garrisoned the fortress with one hundred and forty men, and gave the charge of it, with the custody of the princes, to the Earl Marischal and Lords Fleming and Borthwick.29 Queen Margaret, after a brief stay in Edinburgh, returned to her native land, but finding it impossible to relinquish Scottish politics, she recrossed the Border in 1517. Her most memorable residence in Stirling Castle after her reappearance was during the winter of 1522–3, when an attack of smallpox injured her beauty and nearly put an end to her inglorious career.

The challenge to his authority brought Albany with a military force from Edinburgh. The5961 Queen, realizing the hopelessness of the situation, took the young King to the gate and made him personally hand over the keys of the castle to the Duke. The Regent stationed a garrison of one hundred and forty men in the fortress and entrusted its defense, along with the care of the princes, to the Earl Marischal and Lords Fleming and Borthwick.29 Queen Margaret, after a short stay in Edinburgh, returned to her homeland, but finding it impossible to abandon Scottish politics, she crossed the Border again in 1517. Her most notable time in Stirling Castle after her return was during the winter of 1522–3 when a bout of smallpox marred her beauty and nearly ended her unfortunate career.

In 1522 the boy James V. was placed under the care of Lord Erskine, who at the same time received the appointment of keeper of Stirling Castle. Strict precautions were taken to prevent the young monarch from being seized and carried off like his great-grandfather, James II. Twenty footmen were commissioned to be the nightly watch, taking turn by fours to guard the door of the royal chamber; and when the King rode out to the park he was to be preceded by six or eight horsemen and accompanied by a bodyguard. Only in62 “right fair and soft weather” was James to be allowed to take his sport.30

In 1522, the young James V was placed under the care of Lord Erskine, who was also appointed as the keeper of Stirling Castle. Strict measures were taken to ensure the young king wasn't captured and taken away like his great-grandfather, James II. Twenty footmen were assigned as the night watch, taking turns in groups of four to guard the door of the royal chamber. When the king went out to the park, he was to be preceded by six or eight horsemen and accompanied by a bodyguard. James was only allowed to enjoy outdoor activities in “fair and calm weather.”62

The King was thought to be old enough in 1524 to do without Lord Erskine’s guidance. Margaret, consequently, took her son from Stirling to Edinburgh, where the nobles acknowledged the lad as an independent sovereign. His enjoyment of freedom did not last long, however, for in 1525 the Earl of Angus asserted himself, and by obtaining possession of the person of the King ruled the country for several years in his own and the English monarch’s interests. Two unsuccessful attempts were made to rescue James from the Douglases’ guardianship, but in 1528 he escaped to Stirling Castle by night, most probably from Falkland, as Pitscottie has it, although some have thought that the flight must have been from Edinburgh. The ambitious family was now to suffer for its insolent treatment of the King. Sentence of forfeiture was passed on the leading members of the house, and although Angus was for some time able to set his sovereign at defiance, he was at length compelled to retire for safety to England.

The King was considered mature enough in 1524 to manage without Lord Erskine’s guidance. As a result, Margaret took her son from Stirling to Edinburgh, where the nobles recognized him as an independent sovereign. However, his freedom didn’t last long; in 1525, the Earl of Angus asserted his control, taking charge of the King and ruling the country for several years for his own benefit and that of the English monarch. Two unsuccessful attempts were made to rescue James from the Douglases’ guardianship, but in 1528, he escaped to Stirling Castle at night, most likely from Falkland, as Pitscottie suggests, though some believe he might have fled from Edinburgh. The ambitious family was about to pay for its arrogant treatment of the King. A forfeiture sentence was issued against the leading members of the family, and even though Angus managed to defy his sovereign for a while, he ultimately had to retreat to England for safety.

Archibald of Kilspindie was a Douglas who suffered banishment when his kinsmen fell into disgrace. Tiring of an exile’s life in England, however, he resolved to throw himself on James’s63 clemency. In 1534, accordingly, he made his way to Stirling, where he waited in the Royal Park as the King was returning from the chase. The monarch recognised the powerful figure of his old acquaintance, but did not stop to favour him with so much as a look of acknowledgment. Kilspindie ran by the side of the King, keeping pace with the horse up the hill towards the castle, but when they came to the entrance James rode straight on, leaving the breathless Douglas at the gate. The unhappy man’s desire to spend his remaining years in Scotland was not fulfilled, for the King first sent him to Leith with Robert Barton, and afterwards commanded him to cross the sea to France.31

Archibald of Kilspindie was a Douglas who was exiled when his relatives fell from grace. Frustrated with life in exile in England, he decided to appeal to James’s63 mercy. So, in 1534, he made his way to Stirling, where he waited in the Royal Park for the King to return from hunting. The King recognized the imposing figure of his old friend but didn’t even give him a glance. Kilspindie ran alongside the King, keeping up with the horse as they headed up the hill to the castle, but when they reached the entrance, James rode right past him, leaving the breathless Douglas at the gate. Unfortunately, Kilspindie’s wish to spend the rest of his life in Scotland was not realized, as the King first sent him to Leith with Robert Barton and then ordered him to cross the sea to France.31

As in the previous reign, a distinguished ambassador from Henry VIII. visited the Court at Stirling. The messenger on this occasion was Lord William Howard, whose purpose in 1536 was to induce the Scottish King to meet his royal uncle in England. James’s excuses seemed to irritate the English envoy, whose audacity and plainness of speech amounted almost to discourtesy. The King, at any rate, warned by his Council, would not promise to accede to Henry’s wish; for his capture or some such calamitous occurrence was an event to be expected from the treacherous Tudor monarch.

As with the previous reign, a notable ambassador from Henry VIII visited the Court at Stirling. This time, the messenger was Lord William Howard, whose goal in 1536 was to persuade the Scottish King to meet his royal uncle in England. James’s excuses seemed to frustrate the English envoy, whose boldness and straightforwardness bordered on rudeness. The King, advised by his Council, refused to promise to agree to Henry’s request because his capture or some other disastrous event was something to be anticipated from the deceitful Tudor king.

64 Mary of Guise, James’s second wife, as she journeyed from Fife to Edinburgh soon after her landing at Crail, crossed the Forth at Stirling, and beheld for the first time the towers of the castle in which she was afterwards to spend so many days. At this date the building known as the Palace was probably not completed, but nearly a year later, in the spring of 1539, when James V. came with his jousting gear to Stirling, he and his Consort may have lodged in the Renaissance addition, although it was still unfinished in 1541. The daughter of the first Duke of Guise took kindly to her adopted country and its people, and although in the years of her Regency, while Mary, her child, was in France, she underestimated the strength of the Reformation movement, and ruled mainly in the interests of her ambitious brothers, she nevertheless became a Scotswoman in sympathy, and learned to converse in the northern tongue as fluently as in French.

64 Mary of Guise, James’s second wife, traveled from Fife to Edinburgh shortly after arriving at Crail. She crossed the Forth at Stirling and saw the towers of the castle for the first time, where she would spend many days. At that time, the building known as the Palace was likely not finished, but nearly a year later, in the spring of 1539, when James V came to Stirling with his jousting equipment, he and his wife may have stayed in the Renaissance addition, even though it was still incomplete in 1541. The daughter of the first Duke of Guise grew fond of her new country and its people, and although during her Regency, while her daughter Mary was in France, she underestimated the power of the Reformation movement and mostly ruled in favor of her ambitious brothers, she still developed a connection to Scotland and learned to speak in the northern dialect as fluently as she did in French.

It was in James V.’s reign that the Reformation movement made itself manifest in Scotland. The King, not without hesitation, kept true to the Church of Rome, but his subjects were becoming increasingly dissatisfied with the ecclesiastical situation. Amongst the clergy themselves heretical doctrines were rapidly finding favour. Towards the close of James’s life a Friar named Kyllour, or Keillor, set forth Christ’s Crucifixion in the form65 of a play, and attracted large crowds at Stirling. One Good Friday morning the King was present at a performance held not far from the castle, and although the Friar’s earnestness roused the wrath of the greater part of the audience against the bishops, and provoked at the same time the indignation of such priests as were present, James retired to his palace at the end of the display without showing whether his sympathies lay on the side of Friar Keillor or on that of the orthodox clergy.32

It was during James V's reign that the Reformation movement became noticeable in Scotland. The King, though uncertain, remained loyal to the Catholic Church, but his people were growing increasingly unhappy with the religious situation. Even among the clergy, heretical beliefs were gaining popularity. Near the end of James's life, a Friar named Kyllour, or Keillor, staged Christ’s Crucifixion as a play and drew large crowds in Stirling. One Good Friday morning, the King attended a performance not far from the castle, and although the Friar’s passion stirred most of the audience against the bishops and angered several priests present, James left the performance without revealing whether he supported Friar Keillor or the traditional clergy.65

Many tales of James V.’s adventures in disguise must at one time have been current in the neighbourhood of Stirling, but unfortunately most of them have passed beyond recall. One story concerning the Gudeman of Ballengeich runs, however, as follows: Once when the Court was in residence at Stirling Buchanan of Arnprior commanded a carrier, who was journeying from the Lennox with commodities for the royal household, to leave him the entire load, for which a just price would be given. On the servant’s refusing to obey this order Buchanan boldly took possession of the goods, telling the carrier that James might be King in Scotland but that Arnprior was King in Kippen. A day or two later His Majesty rode with one or two attendants to Buchanan’s house in Kippen. James was refused admittance by a tall man bearing66 a battleaxe, who announced that the laird was at dinner, and would not be disturbed at his meal. A second time the disguised monarch demanded access to the house, and again he was denied entrance, but at length he persuaded the porter to carry in a message to the effect that the Gudeman o’ Ballengeich was desirous of an interview with the King of Kippen. Arnprior at once guessed the truth, and coming out humbly to the King, begged him to enter and grace his subject’s board. So well was James entertained that, before returning home, he requested Buchanan to take in future such provision as he should need from any royal carrier passing his door; also he invited the King of Kippen to return the unexpected visit by riding to Stirling Castle to see his neighbour, the King of Scots.

Many stories about James V’s adventures in disguise must have been popular in the Stirling area at one time, but unfortunately, most of them are now forgotten. One story about the Gudeman of Ballengeich goes like this: Once, when the Court was at Stirling, Buchanan of Arnprior ordered a carrier, who was traveling from the Lennox with supplies for the royal household, to hand over his entire load for a fair price. When the servant refused to comply, Buchanan boldly took the goods, telling the carrier that while James might be King in Scotland, Arnprior was King in Kippen. A day or two later, His Majesty rode with a couple of attendants to Buchanan’s house in Kippen. James was denied entry by a tall man with a battleaxe, who said that the laird was having dinner and wouldn’t be disturbed. The disguised king requested access to the house again, but was refused once more. Eventually, he convinced the porter to deliver a message saying that the Gudeman o’ Ballengeich wanted to meet with the King of Kippen. Arnprior immediately figured it out, and coming out humbly to the King, he asked him to come in and grace his subject’s table. James was so well treated that before heading home, he asked Buchanan to take any supplies he needed from any royal carrier passing by in the future; he also invited the King of Kippen to make a return visit by riding to Stirling Castle to see him, the King of Scots.

THE PASS OF BALLENGEICH.

A few days before the death of James at Falkland his daughter Mary was born at Linlithgow in December, 1542. The Earl of Arran was appointed Governor of the realm; but in July, 1543, his rival, Cardinal Beaton, rode from Stirling with the Earls of Lennox, Argyll and Huntly, at the head of several thousand men, in order to secure the person of the Queen. Arran, reckoning the troops at his disposal insufficient to enable him to frustrate their designs, sent messengers to treat for peace, and allowed the infant Mary and her mother6769 to be carried to Stirling Castle. The two Queens were placed in the charge of four nobles, the chief of whom was John, Lord Erskine, the constable of the fortress. On the 9th of September the young Queen of Scots was crowned in the castle, the Earls of Arran and Lennox taking part in the ceremony “with such solemnity,” wrote Sadler, the English envoy, “as they do use in this country, which is not very costly.” The solemnity, however, was costly enough to make the unconscious child a crowned Queen, and to give her a high position among European princes, also to stir up strife among the nations and to lead to the grim tragedy of Fotheringay Castle.

A few days before James died at Falkland, his daughter Mary was born in Linlithgow in December 1542. The Earl of Arran was named Governor of the kingdom; however, in July 1543, his rival, Cardinal Beaton, rode from Stirling with the Earls of Lennox, Argyll, and Huntly, leading several thousand men to capture the Queen. Arran, realizing he didn't have enough troops to oppose them, sent messengers to negotiate peace and allowed the infant Mary and her mother6769 to be taken to Stirling Castle. The two Queens were placed under the protection of four nobles, with John, Lord Erskine, the constable of the fortress, being the chief. On September 9th, the young Queen of Scots was crowned in the castle, with the Earls of Arran and Lennox participating in the ceremony “with such solemnity,” wrote Sadler, the English envoy, “as they do use in this country, which is not very costly.” However, the ceremony was expensive enough to make the unaware child a crowned Queen, granting her a significant status among European princes, igniting conflicts among nations, and leading to the tragic events at Fotheringay Castle.

For the next four years—save for a short time at Dunkeld during Hertford’s expedition—the little Queen was carefully guarded in Stirling: a fortress further than Edinburgh from the greedy hand of Henry VIII. The English monarch had set his heart on wedding his son to Mary of Scotland, but he alienated the people of the northern kingdom by trying to coerce them into submission to his will. During these years the Queen-Mother at the castle kept in touch with the politics of the day. Here she received the joyful news of the Scottish victory of Ancrum Moor in 1545. Later she welcomed Lorges de Montgomery, who came with money and soldiers from France. In September, 1547, Arran70 rode in haste to the castle bearing the depressing tidings of the defeat and slaughter at Pinkie Cleuch. After this disaster even Stirling Castle was considered hardly a safe enough abode for the youthful sovereign of Scotland, so without delay she was conveyed to Inchmahome, an island priory in the Lake of Menteith. When the immediate danger was past the precious royal child was carried back to Stirling, before being removed to the fortress of Dumbarton, whence a few months later she set sail for the friendly realm of France. After her daughter’s departure from Scotland Mary of Guise was often at Stirling, but she did not survive to welcome the young Queen home when she returned a girl widow in 1561. The battery at the south-east corner of the castle, overlooking Ballengeich, is known as the Spur or French Battery, the latter name recalling foreign workmen of Mary of Guise, who caused this fortification to be made at the time of the French occupation of Stirling during the religious dissension called the Wars of the Congregation.

For the next four years—except for a brief period at Dunkeld during Hertford’s campaign—the young Queen was closely guarded in Stirling: a fortress further from Edinburgh and the greedy reach of Henry VIII. The English king was determined to marry his son to Mary of Scotland, but his attempts to force the people of the northern kingdom into submission alienated them. During these years, the Queen-Mother at the castle stayed informed about current events. Here, she received the happy news of the Scottish victory at Ancrum Moor in 1545. Later, she welcomed Lorges de Montgomery, who arrived with money and soldiers from France. In September 1547, Arran70 rushed to the castle with the disheartening news of the defeat and slaughter at Pinkie Cleuch. After this disaster, even Stirling Castle was deemed not safe enough for the young sovereign of Scotland, so she was quickly moved to Inchmahome, an island priory in the Lake of Menteith. Once the immediate danger passed, the precious royal child was brought back to Stirling before being transferred to the fortress of Dumbarton, from where a few months later she set sail for the welcoming land of France. After her daughter's departure from Scotland, Mary of Guise often visited Stirling, but she did not live to greet the young Queen when she returned as a grieving widow in 1561. The battery at the southeast corner of the castle, overlooking Ballengeich, is known as the Spur or French Battery, the latter name honoring the foreign workers brought by Mary of Guise who built this fortification during the French occupation of Stirling amid the religious conflict known as the Wars of the Congregation.

After her return to the land of her fathers Queen Mary made Holyrood her principal seat. She sometimes, however, removed to the castle that had been the home of her early youth, finding it a useful halting-place on her journeys to and from the north. In September, 1561, she narrowly escaped being71 burnt in the Palace. One night as she slept the candle which had been left alight set fire to the curtains of her bed, and although the Queen was rescued from the flames, she was almost overpowered by the smoke. An old prophecy that a queen should be burnt at Stirling came near to being fulfilled.33 Mary’s short stay in the castle at this time was marked by another disturbance. On her chaplains’ attempting to sing High Mass, her half-brother, Lord James, and the Earl of Argyll, in their zeal for the Protestant cause, attacked the priests and singers with such fury that blood was actually shed in the Chapel Royal. Some of those who witnessed the scuffle regarded it as an amusing entertainment; others, however, took it more to heart, and gave way to tears instead of laughter.34

After Queen Mary returned to her ancestral land, she made Holyrood her main residence. However, she sometimes went back to the castle where she spent her early years, finding it a convenient stop on her trips to and from the north. In September 1561, she almost suffered a serious disaster in the Palace. One night while she was sleeping, a candle that had been left burning caught fire to the curtains of her bed. Although the Queen was saved from the flames, she was nearly overtaken by smoke. An old prophecy about a queen being burned at Stirling almost came true. Mary’s brief stay in the castle at that time was marked by another incident. When her chaplains tried to sing High Mass, her half-brother, Lord James, and the Earl of Argyll, zealous for the Protestant cause, attacked the priests and singers with such intensity that blood was spilled in the Chapel Royal. Some of the witnesses found the brawl entertaining, while others were more affected and ended up in tears instead of laughing.

The Queen’s visit to Stirling in 1565 was of longer duration than usual. The cause of her protracted sojourn was the illness of Henry Stewart, Lord Darnley, to whom at this time she was passionately attached. This young Anglo-Scottish nobleman had recently come from Elizabeth’s Court, and was confined to bed in Stirling Castle with an illness which developed into measles.35 Throughout the months of April and May the72 Queen kept watch by the bedside of her lover, refusing to travel until he had recovered, and paying no heed to the danger of infection.

The Queen’s visit to Stirling in 1565 lasted longer than usual. The reason for her extended stay was the illness of Henry Stewart, Lord Darnley, to whom she was deeply attached at the time. This young Anglo-Scottish nobleman had recently returned from Elizabeth’s Court and was bedridden in Stirling Castle with an illness that developed into measles.35 Throughout April and May, the72 Queen stayed by her lover's side, refusing to leave until he recovered, ignoring the risk of infection.

The royal marriage was celebrated at Holyrood in July, 1565, and in June of the following year Prince James was born in Edinburgh Castle. Two months later the infant heir was removed for greater safety to Stirling, the fortress that had sheltered his mother some twenty years before. Towards the end of the year Queen Mary followed her son to the castle, where elaborate preparations were being made for the infant’s baptism and for the reception of the foreign ambassadors. Care was taken on this occasion that no Englishman should have reason to remark that “the solemnity was not very costly,” for the Estates made a grant of twelve thousand pounds Scots to meet the expenses of the visitors’ entertainment. The Prince’s godmother, Queen Elizabeth, sent the Earl of Bedford with a massive golden font; the Count of Brienne, representing Charles IX. of France, brought a pair of earrings and a necklace to the Queen; Morette, the Duke of Savoy’s ambassador, who arrived too late for the ceremony, presented to Mary a handsome jewelled fan. On the late afternoon of the 17th of December, 1566, the six months old child was baptised in the Chapel Royal. Barons and gentlemen bearing torches lined the way from the nursery73 to the Chapel door, where the Prince was received by the Archbishop of St. Andrews and the Bishops of Dunkeld, Dunblane and Ross. The christening service was performed according to the rites of the Church of Rome, although the ceremony of the spittle was omitted at the express command of the Queen. The child was given the names of James and Charles, the former in commemoration of his Scottish ancestors, the latter as a compliment to the Most Christian King of France. The Earl of Bedford and the Scottish Protestant Lords—including Bothwell, who had been appointed superintendent of arrangements—stood outside the building while the Romish service lasted; but the Countess of Argyll, although a Protestant, held the royal infant up to the font. At the conclusion of the ceremony the company adjourned to supper, the remainder of the evening being spent in dancing and music.

The royal marriage was celebrated at Holyrood in July 1565, and in June of the following year, Prince James was born in Edinburgh Castle. Two months later, the newborn heir was moved to Stirling for greater safety, the fortress that had sheltered his mother about twenty years earlier. Towards the end of the year, Queen Mary joined her son at the castle, where elaborate preparations were being made for the baby’s baptism and the reception of foreign ambassadors. Care was taken to ensure that no Englishman could claim that “the event was not very lavish,” as the Estates granted twelve thousand pounds Scots to cover the costs of hosting the visitors. The Prince’s godmother, Queen Elizabeth, sent the Earl of Bedford with an impressive golden font; the Count of Brienne, representing Charles IX of France, brought a pair of earrings and a necklace for the Queen; Morette, the Duke of Savoy’s ambassador, who arrived too late for the ceremony, presented Mary with a beautiful jeweled fan. On the late afternoon of December 17, 1566, the six-month-old child was baptized in the Chapel Royal. Barons and gentlemen with torches lined the path from the nursery to the Chapel door, where the Prince was welcomed by the Archbishop of St. Andrews and the Bishops of Dunkeld, Dunblane, and Ross. The christening service was conducted according to Roman Catholic rites, although the ceremony of the spittle was omitted at the Queen’s explicit request. The child was named James and Charles, the former in honor of his Scottish ancestors and the latter as a tribute to the Most Christian King of France. The Earl of Bedford and the Scottish Protestant Lords—including Bothwell, who was in charge of arrangements—waited outside while the Roman service was held; however, the Countess of Argyll, although a Protestant, held the royal infant up to the font. After the ceremony, the group moved to supper, with the rest of the evening spent dancing and enjoying music.

The festivities in connection with James’s baptism were not confined to the christening day. On the 19th of December the Queen held a banquet in honour of her distinguished guests, and after the party had risen from the table a display of fireworks was given. Later in the evening Mary created her son Prince of Scotland, Duke of Rothesay, Earl of Carrick, Kyle and Cunningham, and Baron of Renfrew.36 In spite of the appearance74 of gaiety, however, all was not well at Court. Darnley, although residing in the castle, refused to be present at the baptism of his son and at the social functions that followed. By this time the Queen and he were completely estranged. His own selfish and disgraceful conduct had caused her to regard him with loathing, and her increasing interest in Bothwell aroused her husband’s jealousy and led to his sulky behaviour. The Queen made an effort to seem joyous to her guests, but her heart was all the time heavy with trouble: Du Croc, the French ambassador, found her weeping in her chamber, suffering both mental and bodily pain.37

The celebrations for James’s baptism didn't just happen on the christening day. On December 19th, the Queen hosted a banquet to honor her distinguished guests, and after the meal, there was a fireworks display. Later that evening, Mary named her son Prince of Scotland, Duke of Rothesay, Earl of Carrick, Kyle, and Cunningham, and Baron of Renfrew.36 Despite the festive atmosphere, things weren’t great at Court. Darnley, even though he was living in the castle, refused to attend his son's baptism or the following social events. By this point, the Queen and he were completely apart. His selfish and disgraceful behavior had led her to loathe him, and her growing interest in Bothwell sparked Darnley's jealousy and made him sulky. The Queen tried to appear happy for her guests, but she was weighed down by troubles: Du Croc, the French ambassador, found her crying in her chamber, suffering from both mental and physical pain.37

Sir James Melville also has placed it on record that at this time of gaiety Mary was in deep distress. She was sad and pensive, he said, and she continually gave great sighs; but few of those who were with her at the castle were able to extend to her the sympathy she needed. Melville, however, seems to have been a person in whom the Queen could confide. One evening, shortly before the baptism, she took him by the hand and led him down to the Royal Park, where they could discuss the troubles of the state without being interrupted by the mockery of Court festivities. After humbly proffering his advice and endeavouring to lighten75 her burden of sorrow, he escorted her back to the castle through the steep streets of the town.38

Sir James Melville also noted that during this time of celebration, Mary was experiencing deep distress. She was sad and reflective, he mentioned, and she often sighed heavily; however, few of those around her at the castle could offer the sympathy she needed. Melville, though, seemed to be someone the Queen could trust. One evening, just before the baptism, she took his hand and led him to the Royal Park, where they could talk about the problems of the state without being interrupted by the laughter of court festivities. After humbly offering his advice and trying to ease her burden of sorrow, he walked her back to the castle through the steep streets of the town.75

A source of unpleasantness on the evening of the banquet was the masque arranged by the Frenchman, Bastien. A number of men dressed as satyrs, entered the hall as the meat was being served, and seizing the long tails with which they had been furnished, wagged them in front of the English guests. It was an ancient jest among the Scots that their southern neighbours had tails, so whether Bastien intended to give offence or not, the Englishmen present felt highly insulted.39 The angry voices behind her back attracted the Queen’s attention. Instantly perceiving the cause of the uproar, she rose from her seat and addressed the unruly company, and so with the assistance of the Earl of Bedford she succeeded in putting an end to the tumult.

A source of discomfort during the banquet was the masque organized by the Frenchman, Bastien. Several men dressed as satyrs entered the hall just as the food was being served, and waving the long tails they had been given, they teased the English guests. It was an old joke among the Scots that their southern neighbors had tails, so whether Bastien meant to offend or not, the Englishmen present felt deeply insulted. 39 The angry shouts behind her drew the Queen’s attention. Instantly recognizing the cause of the commotion, she got up from her seat and addressed the rowdy crowd, and with the help of the Earl of Bedford, she managed to calm the situation down.

Mary remained at Stirling after the ambassadors had gone, but in the dismal weather of the middle of January she departed with her son for the capital.40 Two months afterwards the Prince was carried back to Stirling Castle by the Earls of Huntly and Argyll, and placed in the charge of John, Lord Erskine, by this time Earl of Mar.4176 Meanwhile Darnley had perished at Kirk-of-Field, and Bothwell was plotting for his marriage with the Queen. Shortly before the consummation of that union, Mary paid her last visit to Stirling. She came with the natural desire to see her son and possibly with the object of removing him from the castle. The child, however, remained in the faithful hands of Mar, and in a few days the Queen, on her homeward journey, was intercepted and carried off by Bothwell. The marriage was celebrated in Holyrood Palace in May, 1567; but the ambitious and unscrupulous nobleman, not satisfied with being the husband of his sovereign, sought to gain possession of the person of the Prince, in order, as Sir James Melville says, to “warrant him fra revenging of his father’s death.” Mar, however, distrusting the Queen and regarding Bothwell as a murderer, refused to allow the Prince of Scotland to pass into even his own mother’s keeping.

Mary stayed at Stirling after the ambassadors had left, but in the dreary weather of mid-January, she left with her son for the capital.40 Two months later, the Prince was brought back to Stirling Castle by the Earls of Huntly and Argyll and placed in the care of John, Lord Erskine, who by then was the Earl of Mar.4176 Meanwhile, Darnley had died at Kirk-of-Field, and Bothwell was scheming to marry the Queen. Just before that union was finalized, Mary made her last visit to Stirling. She came with the natural desire to see her son and possibly to take him away from the castle. However, the child remained with the loyal Mar, and a few days later, on her way home, the Queen was intercepted and taken away by Bothwell. The marriage took place at Holyrood Palace in May 1567, but the ambitious and ruthless nobleman, not content with being the husband of his queen, sought to gain custody of the Prince, in order, as Sir James Melville says, to “protect him from revenge for his father’s death.” Mar, however, distrusting the Queen and viewing Bothwell as a murderer, refused to let the Prince of Scotland go into even his own mother’s care.

The Stewarts were an unhappy race, but James V. and Mary had the saddest lives of all. He was gifted with a joyous nature and a genuine love of justice, and yet when only thirty years old he died of a broken heart. She was endowed with beauty, vivacity, generosity and courage, but these brought her sorrow, captivity and death. The national disaster at Flodden Field was to a great extent77 responsible for those unhappy reigns. The country was crippled by the heavy blow and was more at the mercy of the English Crown than in the days of the early Stewarts. This was especially the case in James V.’s time, for his weariness of life was chiefly due to despair of being able to combat Henry’s schemes.

The Stewarts were an unhappy lineage, but James V and Mary had the saddest lives of all. He was blessed with a joyful spirit and a true sense of justice, yet he died of a broken heart at just thirty years old. She was gifted with beauty, energy, generosity, and bravery, but these traits led her to sorrow, imprisonment, and death. The national tragedy at Flodden Field was largely77 responsible for those unfortunate reigns. The nation was severely impacted by this heavy blow and was more vulnerable to the English Crown than during the early Stewarts' rule. This was particularly true in James V’s time, as his dissatisfaction with life stemmed mainly from his despair about countering Henry’s plans.

The defeat had another effect, however, which gave rise to the troubles of Mary’s reign. Almost all the nobles of Scotland fell with their King in battle, leaving, in many cases, minors to succeed. Consequently, the government passed into the hands of the prelates, who were mostly, at this time, men of low moral character and of selfish worldly aims. Moreover, the Regent Albany, in order to avert civil strife, filled the wealthy benefices with members of influential families. Thus the clergy grew more and more corrupt, and a Reformation became a necessity. The revolution did not break out in James V.’s days, mainly on account of that monarch’s alliance with France and his distrust of his English uncle; but it accomplished its work with greater thoroughness because of its postponement, and directly after the change had been wrought, Queen Mary returned to Scotland. Yet had Flodden and Pinkie not been lost, the Queen in all likelihood would not have been sent to France to be reared at the Court of78 Catharine de’ Medici and trained by the fiercely orthodox Guises, and Scotland might have been ruled by a sovereign who had not been educated in a form of faith that had become obnoxious to the majority of her subjects.

The defeat had another effect, though, which led to the problems during Mary’s reign. Almost all the Scottish nobles fell with their King in battle, leaving, in many cases, minors to take over. As a result, power moved into the hands of the church leaders, who were mostly men with low moral standards and selfish worldly ambitions at that time. Furthermore, Regent Albany, to prevent civil unrest, filled the wealthy positions with members of influential families. This made the clergy even more corrupt, making a Reformation a necessity. The revolution didn’t happen during James V’s reign, mainly because of his alliance with France and his suspicion of his English uncle; but it ended up being more thorough because it was delayed, and right after the change, Queen Mary returned to Scotland. However, if Flodden and Pinkie hadn't been lost, it’s likely the Queen wouldn’t have been sent to France to grow up at the Court of78 Catharine de’ Medici and trained by the fiercely orthodox Guises, and Scotland might have been ruled by a sovereign who hadn’t been brought up in a faith that had become unacceptable to the majority of her subjects.


CHAPTER V.
JAMES VI.

Once more a minor became sovereign of Scotland. Not, however, as in former cases, by the early death of the preceding monarch did the throne become vacant again, but by a deed of abdication which the helpless captive Queen was compelled to sign at Lochleven. On July 29th, 1567—a few days after the close of Mary’s reign—the thirteen months old Prince of Scotland was crowned at Stirling as James VI. The Chapel at the castle on this occasion was not the scene of the function, the High or Parish Church being chosen as a suitable place for the ceremony. The child was anointed by the Protestant Bishop of Orkney, while the Earl of Atholl held the crown over the royal head. Morton and Home took the oath for the King that he would maintain the true religion, and after Knox had preached a sermon, the company returned to the castle, Mar carrying the infant monarch and Atholl bearing the crown.

Once again, a child became the ruler of Scotland. However, unlike previous instances where the throne became vacant due to the early death of a monarch, this time it happened because the helpless captive Queen was forced to sign an abdication at Lochleven. On July 29th, 1567—a few days after Mary’s reign ended—the thirteen-month-old Prince of Scotland was crowned at Stirling as James VI. The ceremony didn’t take place in the castle chapel; instead, the High or Parish Church was chosen as a fitting location for the event. The child was anointed by the Protestant Bishop of Orkney, while the Earl of Atholl held the crown over the royal head. Morton and Home took the oath on behalf of the King to uphold the true religion, and after Knox delivered a sermon, the group returned to the castle, with Mar carrying the infant monarch and Atholl carrying the crown.

For twelve years after his coronation young80 James resided in Stirling Castle under the care of the family of Mar. During almost the whole of that period the government of Scotland was carried on in the name of the King by four Regents in succession; and Stirling, being the sovereign’s seat, figured conspicuously in the history of the time. In September, 1569, at a council held in the castle by the Regent Moray, Maitland of Lethington was accused by Thomas Crawford of having taken part in the murder of Darnley. His trial being fixed for December 21st, Lethington was placed in confinement in the fortress, but a few days later he was carried to Edinburgh, where he managed to escape from bondage by the instrumentality of Kirkcaldy of Grange.42

For twelve years after his coronation, young80 James lived in Stirling Castle under the care of the Mar family. During most of that time, Scotland was governed in the King’s name by four successive Regents, and Stirling, as the King’s residence, played a significant role in the history of that period. In September 1569, at a council held in the castle by Regent Moray, Thomas Crawford accused Maitland of Lethington of being involved in the murder of Darnley. Lethington's trial was scheduled for December 21st, so he was confined in the fortress, but a few days later, he was taken to Edinburgh, where he managed to escape from captivity with the help of Kirkcaldy of Grange.42

Less than two years later there was thrust into Stirling Castle another prominent member of Queen Mary’s dwindling faction. This was John Hamilton, Archbishop of St. Andrews, the prelate who had taken the leading part at the Prince’s baptism not many years before. He had been seized in Dumbarton Castle on the memorable night when the King’s men scaled the rock, and had been brought without delay to his enemies’ headquarters. Like Maitland of Lethington, he was charged with having been implicated in the murder of James’s father, and his confinement in81 Stirling, like Lethington’s, lasted for only one or two days. The Archbishop, moreover, was held to be guilty of having encouraged Bothwellhaugh to assassinate the Regent Moray, so after a hasty trial he was hanged at the market cross in April, 1571.

Less than two years later, another important member of Queen Mary’s shrinking group was thrown into Stirling Castle. This was John Hamilton, Archbishop of St. Andrews, the church leader who had played a significant role at the Prince’s baptism not long before. He had been captured in Dumbarton Castle on the notable night when the King’s men scaled the rock and was quickly taken to the headquarters of his enemies. Like Maitland of Lethington, he was accused of being involved in the murder of James’s father, and his imprisonment in81 Stirling, like Lethington’s, lasted only a day or two. Additionally, the Archbishop was believed to have encouraged Bothwellhaugh to kill Regent Moray, so after a quick trial, he was hanged at the market cross in April 1571.

Stirling, being at this time the young King’s home, was naturally the headquarters of his mother’s opponents. Edinburgh, where the castle was held for the Queen by Sir William Kirkcaldy of Grange, was the principal seat of Mary’s less powerful party. A plan was accordingly devised by the Laird of Grange that nearly succeeded in changing, for a time at least, the course of Scottish history. Knowing that the leaders of the opposite faction were gathered together for a meeting of Parliament, he resolved to surprise and capture Stirling, to seize all the prominent supporters of the King, and to obtain possession, if possible, of the royal child himself. Kirkcaldy was anxious to conduct the expedition in person, but, being persuaded by his followers not to run such a risk, he appointed the Earl of Huntly, Lord Claude Hamilton, Scott of Buccleuch and Ker of Fernihirst to undertake the enterprise.

Stirling, at that time the young King’s home, was naturally the base of his mother’s opponents. Edinburgh, where Sir William Kirkcaldy of Grange held the castle for the Queen, was the main stronghold of Mary’s weaker faction. A plan was then devised by the Laird of Grange that almost succeeded in temporarily changing the course of Scottish history. Knowing that the leaders of the other faction were gathered for a Parliament meeting, he decided to surprise and capture Stirling, seize all the key supporters of the King, and, if possible, take the royal child himself. Kirkcaldy wanted to lead the mission personally, but after being convinced by his followers not to take such a risk, he appointed the Earl of Huntly, Lord Claude Hamilton, Scott of Buccleuch, and Ker of Fernihirst to carry out the task.

On the evening of the 3rd of September, 1571, these chiefs, accompanied by three or four hundred men, rode out of Edinburgh and took the road to82 Jedburgh in order to deceive their enemies as to the object of their journey. In the gathering darkness they wheeled to the right and made their way swiftly to within a mile of Stirling, where they halted and left their horses.43 One of the party, a native of the place, knowing of the existence of a secret passage, guided the raiders into the town at an early hour in the morning. There was not even the bark of a dog to give the citizens alarm; the burghers and nobles were aroused by the cries of “A Hamilton” and “God and the Queen.” Houses were instantly broken into and most of the lords were captured with ease, but at Morton’s lodging some fighting took place, resulting in the slaughter of two of the Earl’s retainers. Morton, however, eventually gave himself up to the Laird of Buccleuch, the Regent Lennox surrendered to Spens of Wormiston, and the Earls of Glencairn and Eglinton also submitted themselves to the adventurers.

On the evening of September 3rd, 1571, these leaders, along with three or four hundred men, rode out of Edinburgh and headed toward 82 Jedburgh to mislead their enemies about the purpose of their journey. In the growing darkness, they turned right and quickly moved within a mile of Stirling, where they stopped and dismounted. One of the group, a local, aware of a hidden passage, led the raiders into the town early in the morning. There wasn’t even the bark of a dog to alert the citizens; the townspeople and nobles were awakened by shouts of “A Hamilton” and “God and the Queen.” Houses were quickly broken into, and most of the lords were captured easily, but at Morton’s lodging, there was some resistance, leading to the deaths of two of the Earl’s men. However, Morton eventually surrendered to the Laird of Buccleuch, Regent Lennox gave himself up to Spens of Wormiston, and the Earls of Glencairn and Eglinton also submitted to the attackers.

The Queen’s party seemed to have triumphed completely, but their easily-won victory led to their defeat. The Borderers, unable to resist the temptation of plunder, rushed in all directions in search of booty, so that when the Earl of Mar sallied forth from the castle with a band of musketeers, a panic at once ensued. The citizens83 armed themselves and turned on their despoilers, while the castle soldiers kept up a fire from behind the walls of Mar’s unfinished house. The raiders were demoralised and quickly took to flight, but rather than allow the Regent Lennox to be rescued, a man named Calder fired his pistol at the Earl. By throwing himself in front of his distinguished prisoner, Spens of Wormiston was shot, and the bullet passing through his body, mortally wounded Lennox. The dying Regent was conveyed to the castle, where in the evening he passed away. His death was deplored not only by his friends but by his foe, Kirkcaldy of Grange, who had desired the Raid of Stirling to be, if possible, a bloodless triumph.44

The Queen’s party seemed to have won completely, but their easy victory led to their downfall. The Borderers, unable to resist the allure of looting, scattered in search of treasure, which caused panic when the Earl of Mar charged out of the castle with a group of musketeers. The citizens83 armed themselves and turned against their attackers, while the castle soldiers fired from behind the walls of Mar’s unfinished house. The raiders became demoralized and quickly fled, but to prevent Regent Lennox from being rescued, a man named Calder shot at the Earl. Spens of Wormiston threw himself in front of the esteemed prisoner and was shot, with the bullet passing through him and fatally wounding Lennox. The dying Regent was taken to the castle, where he passed away that evening. His death was mourned not only by his friends but also by his enemy, Kirkcaldy of Grange, who had hoped the Raid of Stirling would be a bloodless victory.

Little more than a year had elapsed when another Regent died in Stirling Castle. This was the King’s hereditary keeper, John, Earl of Mar, who had been elected to govern the realm in the room of James’s grandfather, Lennox.45 The cares of state and the worries of the civil war seem to have been responsible for the Regent’s premature decease, although the usual report of poisoning was given circulation at the time. Mar left the84 charge of the King and the castle to his brother, Alexander, Master of Erskine, for his son, the new Earl, a companion of James, was a boy not much older than the King.

Just over a year passed when another Regent died in Stirling Castle. This was the King’s hereditary keeper, John, Earl of Mar, who had been elected to govern the realm in place of James's grandfather, Lennox. The stresses of state and the troubles of the civil war seemed to have led to the Regent’s early death, although rumors of poisoning were spread at the time. Mar handed over the responsibility of the King and the castle to his brother, Alexander, Master of Erskine, because his son, the new Earl, was a boy not much older than the King.

The next governor, the Regent Morton, was in favour of the young sovereign’s continuing his residence at Stirling. His education was meanwhile receiving attention from George Buchanan and Peter Young, the former a brilliant scholar and a strict disciplinarian, the latter too full of respect for the Lord’s Anointed to oppose his pupil’s wayward will. “My Lady Mar was wise and sharp,” wrote Sir James Melville, “and held the King in great awe; and so did Mr. George Buchanan. Mr. Peter Young was gentler and was loath to offend the King at any time, and used himself warily, as a man that had mind of his own weal, by keeping of His Majesty’s favour; but Mr. George was a Stoic philosopher, and looked not far before the hand.”

The next governor, Regent Morton, supported the young king staying at Stirling. His education was being overseen by George Buchanan and Peter Young. Buchanan was a brilliant scholar and a strict disciplinarian, while Young had too much respect for the Lord's Anointed to challenge his pupil's rebellious spirit. “My Lady Mar was clever and sharp,” wrote Sir James Melville, “and the King held her in great respect; the same was true for Mr. George Buchanan. Mr. Peter Young was gentler and was reluctant to upset the King at any time, carefully maintaining His Majesty’s favor; but Mr. George was a Stoic philosopher, not concerned with immediate consequences.”

In June, 1574, Killigrew, the English ambassador, visited Stirling Castle, and heard James translate into French a chapter, chosen at random, of a Latin version of the Bible; while to show that his accomplishments were not confined to intellectual pursuits, the King delighted the English envoy by an exhibition of dancing.46 Weldon, in his oft-85quoted description of James, writes: “His legs were very weak ... that he was not able to stand at seven years of age.”47 Weldon’s unflattering portrait of the King is held by some to be a faithful representation; but the statement regarding James’s physical weakness seems to be untrue, for if he could not stand at seven, he would surely be unable to give a display of dancing when exactly eight years of age. Later in the same year the two famous Melvilles—Andrew and his nephew James—were presented to their sovereign at Stirling. The younger man notes in his Diary that the boy monarch, on account of his strange and extraordinary gifts, was the sweetest sight in Europe that day. The writer goes on to say: “I heard him discourse, walking up and doun in the auld Lady Mar’s hand, of knowledge and ignorance, to my great marvel and astonishment.”48

In June 1574, Killigrew, the English ambassador, visited Stirling Castle and witnessed James translating a randomly chosen chapter from a Latin version of the Bible into French. To prove that his talents weren’t limited to academics, the King entertained the English envoy with a dance performance. 46 Weldon, in his frequently quoted description of James, writes: “His legs were very weak ... that he was not able to stand at seven years of age.” 47 Some believe Weldon’s unflattering depiction of the King to be an accurate representation; however, the claim about James’s physical weakness seems to be false, as if he couldn’t stand at seven, he definitely wouldn’t have been able to dance at eight. Later that same year, the two notable Melvilles—Andrew and his nephew James—were introduced to their king at Stirling. The younger Melville recorded in his Diary that the boy king, due to his unique and remarkable gifts, was the most captivating sight in Europe that day. He continues, “I heard him speak, walking up and down in the old Lady Mar’s hand, about knowledge and ignorance, to my great marvel and astonishment.” 48

James had companions at work and play in those schooldays at the castle. The young Earl of Mar, Lord Invertyle and others learnt their lessons with their King at Stirling. That Buchanan showed no favouritism in his dealings with his pupils will be seen by the following story, originally told by Invertyle: The Earl of Mar possessed a tame sparrow which the King was anxious to obtain.86 On the young nobleman’s refusing to hand over the bird to his sovereign, a struggle between the two playmates ensued, ending in the death of the sparrow. Mar burst into tears at the loss of his pet, and Buchanan, being informed of the cause of the weeping, gave the King a box on the ear, and told him he was a true bird of the bloody nest of which he was come.49

James had friends both at work and play during those school days at the castle. The young Earl of Mar, Lord Invertyle, and others studied with their King at Stirling. The way Buchanan treated his students fairly is illustrated by the following story, originally recounted by Invertyle: The Earl of Mar owned a pet sparrow that the King wanted to have. When the young nobleman refused to give the bird to his sovereign, a struggle broke out between the two friends, resulting in the sparrow's death. Mar cried uncontrollably over the loss of his pet, and when Buchanan learned the reason for his tears, he slapped the King on the ear and told him he was a true bird from the bloody nest he came from.86

That the stern preceptor was not devoid of humour the following anecdote will show. The young King’s readiness to grant requests thoughtlessly was noted by Buchanan with distress. Determined to teach the boy a lesson, he requested him to sign two documents, the purport of one being to transfer the regal power to Buchanan for fifteen days. After asking one or two random questions, the sovereign willingly signed the papers without taking trouble to read their contents; and that same day the tutor acted the part of King to the astonishment of the courtiers and the utter amazement of James. At length Buchanan informed his pupil that he had temporarily resigned his crown, and as the King continued to appear bewildered, the document was produced. Before James had time to recover from his discomfiture, the tutor followed up his practical lesson by a discourse on the evils that are likely87 to accrue from the rashness and carelessness of kings.50

That the strict teacher wasn't without a sense of humor is illustrated by the following story. Buchanan was troubled by the young King’s tendency to grant requests without thinking. Wanting to teach the boy a lesson, he asked him to sign two documents, one of which transferred royal power to Buchanan for fifteen days. After asking a couple of random questions, the King eagerly signed the papers without bothering to read them. That same day, the tutor played the role of King, which astonished the courtiers and left James completely amazed. Eventually, Buchanan told his pupil that he had temporarily given up his crown, and as the King continued to look confused, the document was shown to him. Before James had a chance to recover from his shock, the tutor followed up his practical lesson with a talk about the dangers that can come from the rashness and carelessness of kings.87

Buchanan’s interest in education during the Stirling period of his life was not confined to the training and instruction of the monarch and his companions. He was appointed president of the commission which met in Stirling Castle to consider the question of a standard Latin grammar, as teachers had been complaining of the confusion arising from the various manuals in use throughout the country. The result of the proceedings was that Buchanan and two commissioners, Andrew Simson and James Carmichael, schoolmasters, undertook to produce a new book which was to supersede all the others. In due time the joint work of these eminent scholars appeared, but it never became established as the one and only grammar.51

Buchanan's focus on education during his time in Stirling wasn't just about training the king and his peers. He was made president of a commission that met at Stirling Castle to tackle the issue of a standard Latin grammar, as teachers had been voicing concerns about the confusion caused by the many different textbooks in use across the country. Ultimately, Buchanan along with two commissioners, Andrew Simson and James Carmichael, both schoolmasters, took on the task of creating a new book meant to replace all the others. Eventually, the collaborative work of these distinguished scholars was published, but it never became the definitive grammar. 51

The room still exists in the Keep of the castle where George Buchanan and Peter Young are believed to have discharged their pedagogic duties, and a terrace below is called the Prince’s Walk, where James, it is said, was wont to take the air before returning to his studies. Doubtless the young King and his comrades romped on this narrow playground, but it owes its name more likely to James’s son, Prince Henry, for the father was a crowned monarch before his education began,88 and the terrace is known not as the King’s but as the Prince’s Walk.

The room still exists in the castle's Keep where George Buchanan and Peter Young are thought to have taught their lessons, and a terrace below is called the Prince’s Walk, where James supposedly used to take a stroll before going back to his studies. It's likely that the young King and his friends played around in this small space, but it probably got its name from James’s son, Prince Henry, since the father was already a crowned king before his education started,88 and the terrace is referred to as the Prince’s Walk, not the King’s Walk.

THE KEEP AND THE PRINCE’S WALK.

The regency of Morton was, on the whole, a time of peace, but his enemies were all the time planning his overthrow. The greater part of the nobility was hostile to the Regent; thus when the King, at the instigation of Argyll, and with the approval of Buchanan and Alexander Erskine, summoned a convention of peers to Stirling Castle in March, 1578, Morton felt compelled to send in his resignation. The clever Earl, however, soon found an opportunity of placing himself again in power. On the morning of the 26th of April, the young Earl of Mar, possibly acting on Morton’s advice, called for the keys of the castle as though he intended to ride forth to hunt. Although the hour was about six o’clock the Master of Erskine was already astir, and meeting his nephew’s followers at the gate, he called his servants to his assistance. After a scuffle, in which the Master’s eldest son was so severely crushed that he died next day, the parties withdrew to the hall to discuss the situation. The proceedings resulted in the young Earl of Mar’s being allowed to take over the charge of the King and the keeping of Stirling Castle.52 It was also decreed that James was to8991 remain in the castle, that no earl was to be received within the gates with more than two servants, no lord with more than one attendant, and no gentleman with any retainer at all.53 The stirring events of that morning made such an impression on the youthful King, that for several nights his sleep was disturbed by visions of the fray.

The regency of Morton was mostly a peaceful time, but his enemies were constantly scheming to take him down. Most of the nobility was against the Regent; so when the King, influenced by Argyll and supported by Buchanan and Alexander Erskine, called a convention of peers to Stirling Castle in March 1578, Morton felt he had to resign. However, the clever Earl quickly found a way to regain power. On the morning of April 26th, the young Earl of Mar, possibly following Morton’s advice, asked for the keys to the castle as if he planned to go out hunting. Even though it was around six o’clock, the Master of Erskine was already awake and, upon encountering his nephew’s followers at the gate, called for his servants to help. After a scuffle, during which the Master’s eldest son was badly injured and died the next day, the groups retreated to the hall to talk things over. The outcome was that the young Earl of Mar was allowed to take charge of the King and the management of Stirling Castle. It was also decided that James would stay in the castle, that no earl could enter with more than two servants, no lord with more than one attendant, and no gentleman at all with any retainers. The dramatic events of that morning left such an impact on the young King that for several nights he had troubled sleep filled with visions of the fight.

Morton was not long in breaking through the decrees. Riding secretly by night from Edinburgh to Stirling, towards the end of May, he persuaded Mar to admit him and his followers into the royal castle. Once within the same building as the King, the Earl was now as powerful as before. He managed to arrange the formation of a new Council, with himself in the principal place, and he persuaded the King to order the Parliament, which had been summoned to meet at Edinburgh, to assemble in the hall of Stirling Castle. The opponents of Morton, naturally objecting to the Estates being convened within the walls of a fortress, were determined not to appear without a protest, so they sent the Earl of Montrose and Lord Lindsay of the Byres to lay their remonstrances before the King. James opened the Parliament in person, and before any business was transacted, Lord Lindsay protested against its proceedings. Morton interrupted him and ordered him to sit92 down, but Lindsay disobeyed the command until it was repeated by the King. Later in the day the intrepid lord again arose to make objections, and this time also he was silenced by James, who, at Morton’s prompting, declared that the Parliament was free and that those who loved him would think as he thought.54

Morton quickly found a way around the restrictions. Late at night, he rode secretly from Edinburgh to Stirling, and by the end of May, he convinced Mar to let him and his followers into the royal castle. Once he was in the same building as the King, the Earl regained his former power. He arranged for a new Council to be formed, placing himself at the forefront, and he persuaded the King to summon Parliament, which was originally set to meet in Edinburgh, to convene in the hall of Stirling Castle. Naturally, Morton's opponents protested against the Estates being gathered in a fortress and were determined to voice their objections, so they sent the Earl of Montrose and Lord Lindsay of the Byres to present their complaints to the King. James personally opened the Parliament, and before any business was conducted, Lord Lindsay objected to its proceedings. Morton interrupted him and told him to sit down, but Lindsay refused to comply until the King repeated the order. Later that day, the fearless lord stood up again to raise objections, and once more, he was silenced by James, who, at Morton's suggestion, declared that the Parliament was free and that those who supported him would agree with his views.92

Morton’s recovery of power rendered civil war imminent. Argyll and Atholl raised the town of Edinburgh and were joined by the Borderers of Teviotdale and the Merse. Angus, on the other side, was preparing his forces at Stirling. The armies came within sight of each other near the town of Falkirk, and some skirmishing took place, but through the intervention of two leading ministers of the church and of Bowes, the English ambassador, an agreement was arrived at without any fighting taking place. The settlement left things much as they were, with the power in Morton’s hands, but the Earl of Montrose and Lord Lindsay of the Byres were admitted into the Council.

Morton's comeback to power made civil war seem unavoidable. Argyll and Atholl took control of Edinburgh and were joined by the Borderers from Teviotdale and the Merse. Angus, meanwhile, was mustering his troops at Stirling. The two armies faced each other near Falkirk, and there were some skirmishes, but thanks to the efforts of two prominent church ministers and Bowes, the English ambassador, an agreement was reached without any actual fighting. The settlement mostly maintained the status quo, with power still in Morton's hands, but the Earl of Montrose and Lord Lindsay of the Byres were included in the Council.

Although not holding the title of regent, the Earl of Morton was now as powerful as ever he had been. His opponents felt themselves incapable of compelling him to deliver up their sovereign, and so secure did Morton consider his93 position and the King’s to be, that on the 12th of June, 1579, James was allowed to leave the castle by the nether bailey gate at five o’clock in the morning, with his own domestics, and was permitted to remain in the Park until seven o’clock at night. This was the first occasion on which the King passed beyond the castle walls without the protection of an armed guard.55

Although he wasn't officially the regent, the Earl of Morton was more powerful than ever. His opponents felt they couldn't force him to hand over their king, and Morton was so confident in his position and the King's safety that on June 12, 1579, James was allowed to leave the castle through the lower bailey gate at 5 AM, accompanied by his own servants, and was allowed to stay in the Park until 7 PM. This was the first time the King went beyond the castle walls without the protection of an armed guard.93

Morton’s day of triumph, however, was beginning to draw to a close. There arrived in Scotland a man from France, who quickly won the favour of King James, and who set himself to restore Queen Mary to the throne, to overthrow the Protestant religion in Scotland and to ruin the Earl of Morton. He was successful in only the last of these three enterprises. This remarkable person was Esmé Stewart, Lord of Aubigny in France, and nephew of the Regent Lennox. “He was a man of comely proportion, civil behaviour, red-bearded, honest in conversation.”56 Recommended to James by the Guises, whose special agent he was, he arrived at Stirling in September, 1579, and was presented to the King in the hall of the castle. The artful schemer was not long in winning James’s favour. Soon he received the wealthy Abbey of Arbroath, which had been in the possession of the Hamilton family, and about the same time he was94 made a privy-councillor and was given the Earldom of Lennox.

Morton’s day of triumph was starting to come to an end. A man from France arrived in Scotland, quickly earning the favor of King James, and he aimed to restore Queen Mary to the throne, overthrow the Protestant religion in Scotland, and ruin the Earl of Morton. He only succeeded in the last of these three goals. This notable individual was Esmé Stewart, Lord of Aubigny in France, and nephew of the Regent Lennox. “He was a man of handsome build, polite demeanor, red-bearded, and honest in conversation.” 56 Recommended to James by the Guises, for whom he was a special agent, he reached Stirling in September 1579 and was introduced to the King in the castle's hall. The cunning planner quickly won James’s favor. Shortly after, he received the wealthy Abbey of Arbroath, which had been owned by the Hamilton family, and around the same time, he was made a privy councillor and given the Earldom of Lennox.

Esmé Stewart had not been many months at Court before a rumour was reported to the Earl of Mar to the effect that the half-foreign favourite and his partisans intended to remove the King to Dumbarton, and afterwards to convey him secretly to France. The night of the 10th of April, 1580, was believed to be the time arranged by the conspirators for carrying out their plan. The rumour, whether well-founded or not, gave rise to intense excitement in the castle. When the dreaded evening came round, Mar placed soldiers both within and without the King’s apartment, and ordered them on no account to allow anyone to enter the room. Lennox, armed and supported by a guard of friends, prepared to defend himself in his own chamber, for he heard the threatening shouts in the courtyard and knew that his life was in danger.

Esmé Stewart hadn't been at Court for long before the Earl of Mar heard a rumor that the half-foreign favorite and his supporters were planning to move the King to Dumbarton and then secretly transport him to France. It was believed that the conspirators had set the night of April 10, 1580, as the date for their plan. Regardless of whether the rumor was true or not, it stirred up a lot of tension in the castle. When the feared night arrived, Mar stationed soldiers both inside and outside the King’s room, ordering them not to let anyone in under any circumstances. Lennox, armed and backed by a group of friends, got ready to defend himself in his chamber, as he heard the threatening shouts from the courtyard and realized his life was in jeopardy.

The night passed away, however, without an attack being made upon Stirling, although in the morning the Earls of Argyll, Glencairn and Sutherland—friends of Esmé Stewart, Lord Lennox—endeavoured without success to gain admittance to the castle.57

The night went by without an attack on Stirling, although in the morning, the Earls of Argyll, Glencairn, and Sutherland—friends of Esmé Stewart, Lord Lennox—tried unsuccessfully to enter the castle.57

Lennox and another rising favourite, James Stewart, together worked for the hated Morton’s95 fall, and as the King was completely in their hands and bore no love to the stern ex-regent, the Earl was condemned to death in 1581, for being “art and part” in the murder of Darnley. Yet not much more than a year after Morton’s death, Lennox’s ascendency came to an end. A number of nobles—Mar, Gowrie, Lindsay and others—seized the King at Ruthven Castle, near Perth, and virtually held him a prisoner, while Lennox was ordered to leave the country—a step which at last he reluctantly took. James was brought back to Stirling, and, although chafing at the restraint, was compelled to announce that he was a free King and that he desired to reside in the castle. But the Ruthven Raiders were unable to keep their sovereign for more than ten months in their hands. In June, 1583, a plot for the recovery of his freedom was formed, and he escaped from Falkland Palace to St. Andrews, where he threw himself into the castle.

Lennox and another rising favorite, James Stewart, worked together to bring down the hated Morton’s95 reign. With the King completely under their control and having no affection for the strict ex-regent, the Earl was sentenced to death in 1581 for being “art and part” in the murder of Darnley. However, just over a year after Morton’s death, Lennox’s rise came to an end. Several nobles—Mar, Gowrie, Lindsay, and others—captured the King at Ruthven Castle, near Perth, effectively holding him prisoner while Lennox was ordered to leave the country—a decision he eventually made with reluctance. James was returned to Stirling and, although he chafed at the confinement, he was forced to declare that he was a free King and wanted to live in the castle. Yet, the Ruthven Raiders could only keep their sovereign in their control for about ten months. In June 1583, a plan to regain his freedom was set in motion, and he escaped from Falkland Palace to St. Andrews, where he took refuge in the castle.

Their inability to hold the King in their power was disastrous to the leaders of the Raid of Ruthven; consequently they lost little time in arranging a scheme to place themselves again in command. The Earl of Mar and the Master of Glamis had retired to the north of Ireland, but in the spring of 1584 they stealthily crossed the Channel, and on the 17th of April, with five hundred96 horse, they seized the Castle of Stirling. James at once raised an army in Edinburgh and marched to attack the rebels. No fighting of any sort took place, however, for the insurgent lords, taken aback by the King’s swift action and disappointed in the support of their friends, fled towards the Border before the royal army appeared. The small garrison which they left to guard the fortress surrendered at once to the King. The constable and three of the men were hanged as a sign of the royal displeasure.58 On the failure of the conspiracy, the Earl of Gowrie, who had come to be regarded with distrust by both parties, was tried at Stirling and executed almost beneath the walls of the castle.

Their inability to keep the King under their control was a disaster for the leaders of the Raid of Ruthven. As a result, they quickly devised a plan to regain command. The Earl of Mar and the Master of Glamis had gone to the north of Ireland, but in the spring of 1584, they quietly crossed the Channel. On April 17th, with five hundred96 horse, they took over the Castle of Stirling. James immediately mustered an army in Edinburgh and marched to confront the rebels. However, no fighting occurred since the rebel lords, caught off guard by the King's swift response and let down by their allies, fled toward the Border before the royal army arrived. The small garrison they left to guard the fortress surrendered to the King right away. The constable and three of the men were hanged as a sign of royal displeasure.58 After the conspiracy failed, the Earl of Gowrie, who had come to be seen with suspicion by both sides, was tried in Stirling and executed almost beneath the castle walls.

In November, 1585, another Raid of Stirling occurred. The exiled lords who had forsaken the castle in the previous year, collected their forces in the south of Scotland, where they were joined by a number of the Border lairds. Proclaiming that they sought to save the King and the country from the evil rule of James Stewart, Earl of Arran, they advanced northwards with some nine hundred men and camped at St. Ninians on November 1st. Next morning at daybreak they crept into the town, like Buccleuch and Fernihirst fourteen years before, while Arran and Montrose, who had kept watch on the walls, immediately took to flight, the97 former seeking safety beyond the Bridge of Forth, the latter finding refuge in the castle with the King. Having captured the town with comparative ease, the lords proceeded to invest the fortress which they knew to be ill prepared for a siege. After sending messengers to treat with the invaders, James agreed to surrender, for his attempt to escape by bribing William Maxwell of Newark, who had charge of one of the postern doors, was discovered by the besiegers. The nobles entered the castle on the 4th of November, assuring their sovereign that they had acted from motives of loyalty, while he replied that words were unnecessary, as their weapons had spoken quite loudly enough. Differences were settled for the time, and James professed to be pleased with the change; Arran was banished for ever from the Court, and to Mar, who had forfeited his hereditary privilege, the custody of Stirling Castle was restored.

In November 1585, another Raid of Stirling took place. The exiled lords who had abandoned the castle the previous year gathered their forces in the south of Scotland, where they were joined by several Border lairds. Claiming that they aimed to save the King and the country from the bad rule of James Stewart, Earl of Arran, they marched north with about nine hundred men and set up camp at St. Ninians on November 1st. The next morning, at dawn, they stealthily entered the town, just like Buccleuch and Fernihirst had done fourteen years earlier, while Arran and Montrose, who were watching from the walls, immediately fled—Arran seeking safety beyond the Bridge of Forth and Montrose finding refuge in the castle with the King. After taking the town quite easily, the lords moved to besiege the fortress, which they knew wasn’t ready for an attack. After sending messengers to negotiate with the invaders, James agreed to surrender since his attempt to escape by bribing William Maxwell of Newark, who was in charge of one of the postern doors, was discovered by the besiegers. The nobles entered the castle on November 4th, assuring their sovereign that they had acted out of loyalty, while he replied that words weren't needed, as their weapons had made their point clearly enough. Differences were settled for the time, and James claimed to be satisfied with the change; Arran was banished from the Court forever, and Mar, who had lost his hereditary right, was given back the custody of Stirling Castle.

Too often in Scottish history the conduct of the barons towards the sovereign was insolent and disloyal; but there were occasions in which their coercive action was fraught with good to the country. The nobles who captured James VI. at Ruthven Castle and who besieged him in his own stronghold of Stirling, were actuated to some extent by selfish motives, but at the same time they realised that their measures were such as would98 confer real benefit upon the land. Yet although the weakness of the King in placing his trust in unpopular favourites justified the daring steps taken by the nobles, it is not a matter for wonder that in his later life the shout of “Treason” escaped from James’s lips whenever an unexpected incident occurred.

Too often in Scottish history, the way the barons treated the king was disrespectful and disloyal; however, there were times when their aggressive actions actually benefited the country. The nobles who captured James VI at Ruthven Castle and besieged him in his own stronghold of Stirling were partly driven by selfish interests, but they also recognized that their actions could genuinely help the nation. Still, even though the King’s weakness in trusting unpopular favorites justified the bold moves made by the nobles, it’s not surprising that later in his life, James would shout “Treason” whenever something unexpected happened.

James VI. married Anne, second daughter of Frederick II. of Denmark, in 1589, and Stirling Castle was chosen to be the birthplace of their eldest son, who was born in February, 1594. For the Prince’s baptism great preparations were made, including the hasty reconstruction of the Chapel, for James was always anxious to impress his visitors with the dignity of the Scottish Court. The foreign representatives arrived at Stirling before the end of August, and on the 30th of that month the christening service was held.59 The Prince was carried to the Chapel by Elizabeth’s representative, the Earl of Sussex, who walked under a canopy supported by the Lairds of Cessford, Buccleuch, Dudhope and Traquair; and in the procession Lord Hume carried the ducal crown, Lord Seton bore the basin and Lord Livingstone the towel. The chief officiating clergyman was David Cunningham, Bishop of Aberdeen, who at the King’s99 command named the royal infant Frederick Henry, and thereafter addressed the congregation in Latin. At the conclusion of the service the company retired to the Prince’s chamber, where James created his child a knight and bestowed on him the usual titles belonging to the eldest son of the King. After a number of less important knights had been made, supper was served in the great hall of the castle, at which, for the entertainment of the guests, a decorated chariot and ship were drawn in, containing viands for the later courses of the banquet.60 No ill-timed jest spoilt the pleasure of the party, as on the occasion of the festivities in celebration of James’s baptism; but this time, owing to the religious change in Scotland, no French representatives were present at Stirling.

James VI married Anne, the second daughter of Frederick II of Denmark, in 1589, and Stirling Castle was chosen to be the birthplace of their eldest son, who was born in February 1594. For the Prince’s baptism, there were big preparations, including the quick rebuilding of the Chapel, as James always wanted to impress his guests with the dignity of the Scottish Court. The foreign representatives arrived at Stirling before the end of August, and on the 30th of that month, the christening service was held.59 The Prince was carried to the Chapel by Elizabeth’s representative, the Earl of Sussex, who walked under a canopy held up by the Lairds of Cessford, Buccleuch, Dudhope, and Traquair; and in the procession, Lord Hume carried the ducal crown, Lord Seton held the basin, and Lord Livingstone had the towel. The main officiating clergyman was David Cunningham, Bishop of Aberdeen, who at the King’s99 request named the royal infant Frederick Henry, and then addressed the congregation in Latin. After the service, the group moved to the Prince’s chamber, where James made his child a knight and gave him the usual titles that belonged to the eldest son of the King. After creating a number of less important knights, supper was served in the great hall of the castle, where for the entertainment of the guests, a decorated chariot and ship were brought in, containing dishes for the later courses of the banquet.60 No ill-timed joke spoiled the fun of the party, as had happened during the celebrations for James’s baptism; but this time, due to the religious change in Scotland, there were no French representatives present at Stirling.

A few months before he departed from Scotland to take possession of the English crown, James looked down from Stirling Castle upon a strange and striking spectacle. On December 21st, 1602, a band of riders, consisting mainly of women, was observed advancing from the west. It was seen that the principal members of the party were bearing bloodstained garments and were displaying them to view with the object of attracting attention. The procession wound its way up the castle hill, and at the King’s command was admitted within100 the gates. Alexander Colquhoun of Luss was the leader of the company, and from him the King learned that a party of Macgregors had raided the lands of Glenfinlas in the Lennox, had plundered the farms of the Colquhoun tenants, and had killed and wounded a number of men, and that these women bearing the bloody shirts were the relatives of the clansmen who had innocently suffered.

A few months before he left Scotland to claim the English crown, James looked down from Stirling Castle at a strange and striking sight. On December 21, 1602, a group of riders, mostly women, was spotted coming in from the west. It was clear that the main members of the group were holding up bloodstained clothes, showing them off to draw attention. The procession made its way up the castle hill, and at the King's request, they were let inside100 the gates. Alexander Colquhoun of Luss led the group, and from him, the King heard that a band of Macgregors had raided the lands of Glenfinlas in the Lennox, had looted the farms of the Colquhoun tenants, and had killed and injured several men, and that these women with the bloody shirts were the relatives of the clansmen who had suffered innocently.

The sorrowing deputation and the accompanying tale of woe so greatly shocked King James that he granted a commission to Alexander Colquhoun, giving him licence to repress such crimes and to lay hold of any malefactors. The knowledge that their enemies possessed this commission so enraged the Macgregors that they rose in great force to oppose the Colquhouns, and inflicted upon them a heavy defeat at the memorable conflict of Glenfruin.61 Their triumph, however, although sweet for the moment, brought long and bitter sorrow to the victors, as they came to be regarded as the most lawless of the Highland clans, and were pursued with fire and sword at the instance of the Government. To assist in crushing the indomitable race, the Earl of Mar, in 1611, sent two pieces of ordnance from Stirling Castle, to be used in the guerrilla warfare against the hunted Clan Gregor.62

The grieving group and their heartbreaking story shocked King James so much that he gave Alexander Colquhoun the authority to tackle such crimes and to catch any wrongdoers. The fact that their enemies had this authority enraged the Macgregors, prompting them to rise up in significant numbers to fight the Colquhouns, resulting in a major defeat for them at the famous battle of Glenfruin.61 Their victory, though sweet at the time, ultimately brought lasting and bitter regret to the victors, as they became known as the most unruly of the Highland clans and faced pursuit with fire and sword by the Government. To help subdue the resilient clan, the Earl of Mar sent two pieces of artillery from Stirling Castle in 1611 to be used in the guerrilla warfare against the hunted Clan Gregor.62

101 James VI.’s son, Henry, was the last Prince of Scotland to be brought up in Stirling Castle. He spent nine years—exactly half of his life—in his royal birthplace on the rock. The King’s former companion, the Earl of Mar, was appointed guardian of the boy, and Annabella, the Countess-Dowager, was authorised to assist her son in his charge. James had perfect confidence in the friend of his youth, but the Queen, partly, perhaps, from political motives and partly from a natural desire to be with her child, endeavoured in 1595 to remove the Prince from the custody of Mar. This intrigue becoming known to the sovereign led to a quarrel between him and his Consort, the result being that the Earl received a written statement from the King granting him full charge of the boy until he should reach the age of eighteen years:—“1595, July 24. Stirling.—Milorde of Mar. Because in the suretie of my sonne consistis my suretie and that I have concreditid unto you the chairge of his keiping upon the trust I have of youre honestie, this present thairfore sall be ane warrande unto you not to delyver him out of youre handis except I commande you with my awin mouth, and being in sikke cumpanie as I my self sall best lyke of, otheruayes not to delyver him for any chairge or message that can cum from me. And in kayce God call me at any tyme that nather102 for Quene nor Estaitis pleasure ye delyver him quhill he be auchtein yeiris of age and that he commande you himself. At Stirling the xxiiij of Julie, 1595. James R.”63

101 James VI's son, Henry, was the last Prince of Scotland raised in Stirling Castle. He spent nine years—exactly half his life—in his royal birthplace on the rock. The King’s former friend, the Earl of Mar, was appointed guardian of the boy, and Annabella, the Countess-Dowager, was authorized to help her son in his care. James had complete trust in his childhood friend, but the Queen, partly for political reasons and partly out of a natural desire to be with her child, tried in 1595 to take the Prince away from Mar's custody. This scheme, once known to the King, led to a dispute between him and his wife, resulting in the Earl receiving a written order from the King granting him full responsibility for the boy until he turned eighteen:—“1595, July 24. Stirling.—My Lord of Mar. Because my son’s safety is my safety, and I have trusted you with the care of him because I trust your honesty, this is to serve as a warrant for you not to release him from your custody unless I command you in person, and in the presence of company that I approve of. Otherwise, do not deliver him for any charge or message that may come from me. And in case God calls me at any time, that neither for the Queen nor for the Estates’ pleasure shall you deliver him until he is eighteen years old and he commands you himself. At Stirling, the 24th of July, 1595. James R.”63

The Queen succeeded in a later attempt to gain possession of her son. After James had set out for England to occupy Elizabeth’s throne, she made her way to Stirling in April, 1603, in order to seize the person of the Prince. The family of Mar, refusing to deliver their charge, even when a band of nobles appeared in support of the Queen, Anne, in her disappointment, fell dangerously ill, whereupon the King dispatched the Duke of Lennox with instructions to the Earl of Mar to deliver the Prince to the Duke.64 In order to appease the Queen, Lennox and the Council handed the boy to his mother, who at once began her journey with her son, reaching Windsor at the end of June, after a progress of more than four weeks.

The Queen succeeded in a later attempt to gain custody of her son. After James left for England to take Elizabeth’s throne, she traveled to Stirling in April 1603 to take control of the Prince. The Mar family refused to hand over the boy, even when a group of nobles came to support Queen Anne. Frustrated, she fell seriously ill, prompting the King to send the Duke of Lennox with orders for the Earl of Mar to give the Prince to the Duke. 64 To appease the Queen, Lennox and the Council handed the boy over to his mother, who immediately began her journey with her son, arriving in Windsor by the end of June after traveling for more than four weeks.

On his father’s accession to the English throne, the Prince of Scotland at once became Duke of Cornwall, and almost immediately after his arrival in England he was invested with the Order of the Garter. Not until 1610 was young Henry created Prince of Wales, a title which he was destined to enjoy for little more than two years. In October, 1612, he began to suffer from headaches and103 languor, but always making light of bodily ailments, he continued to lead an active life and to play his favourite games. Fever, however, most probably typhoid, compelled him to take to his bed. The best physicians were in attendance during his illness, but from the first there was little hope of recovery, and on the 6th of November he lost his speech and peacefully passed away.

On his father's rise to the English throne, the Prince of Scotland immediately became the Duke of Cornwall, and shortly after arriving in England, he was given the Order of the Garter. It wasn't until 1610 that young Henry was named Prince of Wales, a title he would only hold for a little more than two years. In October 1612, he started experiencing headaches and fatigue, but always downplaying his health issues, he continued to live an active life and play his favorite games. Unfortunately, he developed a fever, likely typhoid, which forced him to bed. The best doctors attended to him during his illness, but from the start, there was little hope for his recovery, and on November 6th, he lost his speech and peacefully passed away.

So much beloved was the Prince by the people, and such a sensation did his early death create, that nearly all the eminent authors of the day, and many undistinguished mourners, wrote verses extolling his virtues and lamenting his demise. Donne, Heywood and Drummond of Hawthornden, were among the poets whose elegies were called forth by the national bereavement. Henry was a young man of great force of character, who held strong opinions on the topics of the day, and who did not fear to speak out his mind concerning some of his father’s actions. He was naturally of a religious disposition, being strict in his attendance at the services of the Church, and his own deliberations on the different forms of faith led him to become a stronger Protestant than James. Kind-heartedness was one of Henry’s characteristics. His pedagogue in the early Stirling days had been Adam Newton, a man whom the Prince always held in the highest esteem. Newton continued to discharge104 the duties of tutor after the Royal Family had migrated to England, but, like William Dunbar at the Court of James IV., he longed to be presented to an ecclesiastical benefice. In January, 1606, His Royal Highness sent a letter to the King, reminding him of his promise to give preferment to the tutor, and stating that for two years past Master Newton had been looking for the Deanery of Durham. James complied with his son’s request, and in September the faithful tutor was rewarded with the coveted position.65

The Prince was deeply loved by the people, and his early death caused such an uproar that nearly all the prominent writers of the time, along with many ordinary mourners, penned poems praising his virtues and mourning his loss. Donne, Heywood, and Drummond of Hawthornden were among the poets who wrote elegies in response to the national grief. Henry was a young man with a strong character who held firm opinions on current issues and wasn’t afraid to voice his thoughts about some of his father’s actions. He had a naturally religious disposition, attending church services regularly, and his own reflections on different faiths made him a more devout Protestant than James. Kind-heartedness was one of Henry's traits. His early tutor in Stirling was Adam Newton, a man whom the Prince always respected highly. Newton continued to serve as tutor after the Royal Family moved to England, but, like William Dunbar at the Court of James IV, he longed for a church position. In January 1606, His Royal Highness wrote a letter to the King, reminding him of his promise to promote the tutor and noting that Master Newton had been seeking the Deanery of Durham for the past two years. James fulfilled his son’s request, and in September, the devoted tutor was granted the desired position.104

Steadfast attachment to his early friends was a feature of Henry’s character. When an infant in Stirling Castle, he had been lovingly cared for by David Murray the attendant who slept in his chamber. The trusty Scot followed his young master to England and the friendship between them grew closer as the Prince advanced in years, till at last, when the fatal fever had rendered him almost speechless, he called out repeatedly for David. When Murray approached the bed the dying youth recognised his life-long companion, but sighed as he muttered again and again “I would say somewhat but I cannot utter it.”66

Steadfast attachment to his early friends was a characteristic of Henry’s personality. As an infant in Stirling Castle, he had been lovingly cared for by David Murray, the attendant who slept in his room. The loyal Scot followed his young master to England, and their friendship deepened as the Prince grew older, until finally, when the deadly fever rendered him almost speechless, he repeatedly called out for David. When Murray approached the bed, the dying young man recognized his lifelong companion but sighed as he muttered again and again, “I want to say something, but I can’t say it.”66

According to the French ambassador, de la Boderie, Henry spent less time in study than in105 out-of-door exercise and games. “None of his pleasures,” says the Ambassador, writing when the boy was little more than twelve, “savour the least of a child. He is a particular lover of horses and what belongs to them; but is not fond of hunting; and when he goes to it, it is rather for the pleasure of galloping, than that which the dogs give him. He plays willingly enough at Tennis, and at another Scots diversion [golf] very like mall; but this always with persons elder than himself, as if he despised those of his own age. He studies two hours a day, and employs the rest of his time in tossing the pike, or leaping, or shooting with the bow, or throwing the bar, or vaulting or some other exercise of that kind; and he is never idle. He shows himself likewise very good natured to his dependants, and supports their interests against any persons whatever; and pushes what he undertakes for them or others, with such zeal, as gives success to it.”67

According to the French ambassador, de la Boderie, Henry spent more time on outdoor activities and games than studying. “None of his pleasures,” says the Ambassador, writing when the boy was just over twelve, “seem childlike at all. He really loves horses and everything related to them, but he’s not keen on hunting; when he does go, it’s more for the thrill of galloping than for the excitement of the hunt. He enjoys playing tennis and another Scottish game [golf] that’s similar to mall; however, he always plays with older people, as if he looks down on those his own age. He studies for two hours a day and spends the rest of his time throwing a spear, jumping, shooting with a bow, throwing a weight, vaulting, or doing some other type of exercise; he’s never idle. He is also very kind to his followers and defends their interests against anyone else; he pursues whatever he takes on for them or others with such enthusiasm that it leads to success.”

The Frenchman was probably wrong in supposing that the Prince played golf with persons older than himself because he despised those of his own age. The likelihood is that, as golf was introduced into England by Scotsmen who went south with James, only amongst his father’s northern courtiers would Henry be able to find opponents106 and partners for his game. An anecdote of the Prince regarding golf is told by Strutt in The Sports and Pastimes of the People of England. “At another time playing at goff, a play not unlike to pale-maille, whilst his schoolmaster stood talking with another, and marked not his highness warning him to stand farther off, the prince thinking he had gone aside, lifted up his goff-club to strike the ball; mean tyme one standing by said to him, ‘beware that you hit not master Newton’: wherewith he drawing back his hand, said, ‘Had I done so, I had but paid my debts.’” Henry’s remark seems to infer that good Master Newton had not spared the rod in the course of his tutorial duties, just as George Buchanan, a generation earlier, did not shrink from chastising the Prince’s father in the schoolroom at Stirling Castle.

The Frenchman was probably mistaken in thinking that the Prince played golf with older people because he looked down on those his own age. It's more likely that since golf was brought to England by Scots who came south with James, Henry could only find opponents and partners for his game among his father's northern courtiers106. Strutt shares a story about the Prince and golf in The Sports and Pastimes of the People of England. “At another time when playing golf, a game similar to pall-mall, while his schoolmaster was chatting with someone else and didn’t notice his highness signaling for him to stand farther away, the prince, thinking the man had stepped aside, lifted his golf club to hit the ball; in the meantime, someone standing nearby warned him, ‘be careful not to hit Master Newton’: to which he pulled back his hand and said, ‘If I had done so, I would only have paid my debts.’” Henry’s comment suggests that good Master Newton had not held back in disciplining him during his lessons, just as George Buchanan, a generation earlier, didn’t hesitate to discipline the Prince’s father in the classroom at Stirling Castle.

The departure of Prince Henry for the south, after his father had come to his new inheritance, marks the end of the history of Stirling Castle as a regular dwelling-place of royalty. The ancient seat of monarchy was seldom occupied by princes after James had made his progress to London; but from time to time distinguished persons were lodged in the forsaken pile, albeit their stay within the fortress was not of their own seeking. In November, 1604, John, fifth Earl of Cassillis, was brought as a prisoner to Stirling from Blackness,107 his offence being that in the course of a dispute with his wife he attacked her in the presence of the Privy Council and dragged her out of the chamber. As the nobleman soon repented of his deed and sent a letter expressing his contrition to the Council, he was released from the castle at the end of the year, but was forbidden to pass further east than Linlithgow.68

The departure of Prince Henry to the south, after his father took on his new inheritance, marks the end of Stirling Castle's history as a regular residence for royalty. The ancient seat of monarchy was rarely occupied by princes after James moved to London; however, distinguished individuals were occasionally housed in the abandoned fortress, even though their stay was not by choice. In November 1604, John, the fifth Earl of Cassillis, was brought there as a prisoner from Blackness, having assaulted his wife in front of the Privy Council during an argument and dragged her out of the room. Since the nobleman quickly regretted his actions and sent a letter of apology to the Council, he was released from the castle at the end of the year but was prohibited from traveling any further east than Linlithgow.107

In the following year Stirling Castle received as prisoners men of lowlier rank but of loftier spirit than Cassillis. These were several Presbyterian ministers, who, with others that were warded in Blackness, had attended the Assembly at Aberdeen in 1605, although the Privy Council, at James’s instigation had forbidden all persons to appear at such a meeting. For about one year the disobedient clergymen were detained in the castle by the King.69

In the following year, Stirling Castle took in prisoners who were of lower rank but had a higher spirit than Cassillis. These included several Presbyterian ministers who, along with others held in Blackness, had attended the Assembly in Aberdeen in 1605, even though the Privy Council, at James’s urging, had prohibited anyone from being present at such a meeting. The disobedient clergymen were held in the castle by the King for about a year.69

James at this time was inclined for little toleration towards either Presbyterians or Roman Catholics. In 1608, George, first Marquis of Huntly, was warded in Stirling Castle for refusing to abjure the Romish religion, and for alleged disloyalty, while for the same reasons the Popish Earl of Erroll was placed in confinement in Edinburgh.70108 After enduring imprisonment for many months, Huntly and Erroll wrote to their sovereign vainly beseeching him to grant them liberty, “for the King (as the treuth was) thought that he could not preserue the publicke peace better, then be keiping thesse birdes of prey so caidget wpe.”71 In the beginning of 1610, however, the Marquis was released on the understanding that henceforward he should embrace the Protestant faith.

James at this time showed little tolerance for either Presbyterians or Roman Catholics. In 1608, George, the first Marquis of Huntly, was imprisoned in Stirling Castle for refusing to abandon the Roman religion and for alleged disloyalty, while for the same reasons, the Catholic Earl of Erroll was confined in Edinburgh.70108 After enduring months of imprisonment, Huntly and Erroll wrote to their king, desperately asking for their freedom, “for the King (as the truth was) believed that he could not preserve the public peace better than by keeping these predators tightly caged.”71 However, at the beginning of 1610, the Marquis was released with the condition that he would henceforth adopt the Protestant faith.

Just about the time of Huntly’s discharge the Earl of Mar, in his capacity of Sheriff of Stirlingshire, placed in the Palace at Stirling Castle a man named John Murray, who was charged with murder or manslaughter. The delinquent should have been lodged in the Tolbooth of the town, but the magistrates, “being movid with some foolishe consait,” as Mar complained to the Privy Council, refused to concern themselves with the Sheriff’s prisoners, and so he was obliged to turn the King’s Palace into a common gaol. However, the Lords of Council listened to the Earl’s petition and ordered the Stirling magistrates to receive in future such persons as he should apprehend.72

Just around the time Huntly was released, the Earl of Mar, acting as the Sheriff of Stirlingshire, placed a man named John Murray in the Palace at Stirling Castle, who was accused of murder or manslaughter. This person was supposed to be held in the Tolbooth of the town, but the magistrates, “being influenced by some foolish ideas,” as Mar complained to the Privy Council, refused to take responsibility for the Sheriff’s prisoners, so he had to turn the King’s Palace into a regular jail. However, the Lords of Council listened to the Earl’s request and ordered the Stirling magistrates to accept such individuals he apprehended in the future.72

THE CHAPEL ROYAL.

James was once again to reside in the home of his early days. Before leaving Scotland he had109111 promised his people that he would return to his native land every three years; but only once in the course of his English reign did he pass within the borders of his northern kingdom. The summer of 1617 was the season chosen for the visit. Edinburgh, Dundee, St. Andrews and Glasgow were honoured by the presence of the King, and the inhabitants of Stirling had twice an opportunity of according welcome to their sovereign. The early days of July were spent by James in the familiar castle, and again towards the end of the month he came to reside in the Palace.

James was once again going to live in the home of his youth. Before leaving Scotland, he had109111 promised his people that he would return to his homeland every three years; however, during his time as king of England, he only crossed into his northern kingdom once. The summer of 1617 was chosen for this visit. Edinburgh, Dundee, St. Andrews, and Glasgow were honored by the King’s presence, and the people of Stirling had the chance to welcome their sovereign twice. The early days of July were spent by James in the familiar castle, and again towards the end of the month, he came to stay in the Palace.

It was at the time of this, his last, visit to the castle that he heard the Regents of Edinburgh College discourse on the various branches of philosophy. A rumour had gone abroad that James intended to suppress the Universities of Aberdeen and Edinburgh, leaving the more ancient St. Andrews and Glasgow to be the Oxford and Cambridge of Scotland.73 The Regents had desired to address the King at Edinburgh, but as no opportunity was given to them in the capital they made the journey to Stirling, hoping, doubtless, to impress him with their erudition and to justify the existence of their college. The scene of the disputation was the Chapel of the castle, where, on the evening of the 19th of July, a112 number of Scottish and English lords assembled with the King. Speeches were delivered in Latin and Greek, the pronunciations of the ancient tongues being after the Scottish mode, so that James took occasion to call the Englishmen’s attention to the superior grace which the languages acquired when spoken in the manner prevalent north of the Tweed.

It was during this, his last visit to the castle, that he heard the Regents of Edinburgh College discuss the different branches of philosophy. A rumor had spread that James planned to close the Universities of Aberdeen and Edinburgh, leaving the older St. Andrews and Glasgow to act as the Oxford and Cambridge of Scotland. The Regents had hoped to address the King in Edinburgh, but since they didn’t have a chance in the capital, they traveled to Stirling, likely wanting to impress him with their knowledge and justify the existence of their college. The debate took place in the Chapel of the castle, where, on the evening of July 19th, a number of Scottish and English lords gathered with the King. Speeches were given in Latin and Greek, pronounced in the Scottish style, so James took the opportunity to point out to the Englishmen how much more graceful the languages sounded when spoken as they were in the north of the Tweed.

The King was highly pleased with the discussion, and after supper he summoned the Principal and Regents. The fears of the Professors as to the future of their seat of learning were dispelled at this evening interview, for James graciously offered himself as Patron of their institution, giving it the name of King James’s College, and granting permission for the placing of his coat-of-arms on the gate of the humble building.

The King was very pleased with the conversation, and after dinner, he called for the Principal and Regents. The Professors' concerns about the future of their educational institution were calmed during this evening meeting, as James kindly offered to be the Patron of their college, naming it King James’s College, and allowing his coat-of-arms to be displayed on the gate of the modest building.

STIRLING CASTLE.

Stirling Castle.

From Engraving by Robert Sayer, 1753.

From Engraving by Robert Sayer, 1753.

James’s two brief sojourns at Stirling gave the inhabitants a taste of the glory that had formerly belonged to their town, while his residence in the castle after an absence of fourteen years must have brought again to his own mind a throng of gay and gloomy memories. The Park recalled the summer hours spent in his favourite pastime of hunting; the Keep reminded him of weary tasks and the rigid discipline of George Buchanan; the Chapel, where he listened to the Edinburgh Regents, had been the scene of his eldest child’s113 baptism—that promising son who did not live to see again the place of his birth and early training. Young Mar’s revolution and the second Raid of Stirling were events of too stirring a kind to be forgotten, and the King doubtless felt as he recalled his early reign that although his responsibilities had increased with his accession to the English throne, his life and liberty were less at his subjects’ mercy than in the days when he reigned over Scotland alone.

James's two short visits to Stirling gave the people a glimpse of the glory that once belonged to their town. His stay in the castle after not being there for fourteen years must have flooded his mind with a mix of happy and sad memories. The Park brought back memories of summer days spent hunting, while the Keep reminded him of exhausting duties and the strict discipline from George Buchanan. The Chapel, where he listened to the Edinburgh Regents, had been the place of his eldest child's113 baptism—his promising son who never lived to return to his birthplace and early upbringing. Young Mar's revolution and the second Raid of Stirling were too significant to forget, and the King likely felt that as he remembered his early reign, even though his responsibilities had grown since taking the English throne, his life and freedom were less dependent on the whims of his subjects than when he ruled Scotland alone.


CHAPTER VI.
Later History.

In the times when the King of Scots’ capital was Edinburgh, a royal visit to Stirling was an occurrence of an ordinary kind. Preparations were made in the interior of the castle for the housing of the Court, but naturally the sovereign’s arrival was not regarded as an event of historic importance. After the Union of the Crowns, however, when the royal family was domiciled in England, and the people in the north had grown unaccustomed to the sight of a monarch’s pomp, a visit of the King to his ancient castle was eagerly looked forward to by the inhabitants of Stirling, and elaborate preparations were undertaken for his reception both within and without the building.

In the days when the capital of Scotland was Edinburgh, a royal visit to Stirling was a common event. The castle was prepared to accommodate the Court, but the arrival of the king wasn't seen as something historically significant. After the Union of the Crowns, though, when the royal family moved to England and the people in the north became unaccustomed to royal displays, the King’s visit to his old castle was eagerly anticipated by the people of Stirling, and detailed preparations were made for his reception both inside and outside the building.

King Charles I. was a native of Scotland, but he left his fatherland when a child of tender years, and although he was anxious to travel north with James when that monarch obeyed what he called his salmon-like instinct, not until 1633 did Charles set foot again upon Scottish soil. Each year after115 his accession to the throne his northern subjects had expected his arrival, but time after time their sanguine hopes had been doomed to disappointment. In November, 1631, the Privy Council believed that Charles’s promised visit was at length near at hand. Not only were the royal apartments at Stirling made ready for the King, but, in order that he might enjoy the sport his father loved, the hunting of hares was strictly forbidden within eight miles of the castle. At last, when Charles had finally made up his mind to venture into Scotland, the Privy Council reissued the decree regarding the protection of ground game.74 The townspeople of Stirling, however, were to have but poor reward for their long and patient waiting. During his Scottish visit in 1633, the King passed two nights in the castle in the beginning of July, as he journeyed from Edinburgh to Fife and Perth, and when a few days later he returned to the Scottish capital he avoided the detour by the Old Bridge of Forth and crossed the Firth in a storm.75

King Charles I was originally from Scotland, but he left his homeland as a young child. Even though he was eager to travel north with James when that king followed what he referred to as his salmon-like instinct, Charles didn’t return to Scotland until 1633. Each year after he became king, his northern subjects expected him to visit, but time after time, their hopeful anticipation was met with disappointment. In November 1631, the Privy Council thought that Charles’s promised visit was finally approaching. Not only were the royal apartments at Stirling prepared for the King, but to ensure he could enjoy his father's favorite pastime, the hunting of hares was strictly prohibited within eight miles of the castle. Finally, when Charles decided to head into Scotland, the Privy Council reinstated the decree concerning the protection of game. However, the people of Stirling would have little reward for their long wait. During his visit to Scotland in 1633, the King spent two nights at the castle in early July while traveling from Edinburgh to Fife and Perth. When he returned to the Scottish capital a few days later, he skipped the detour by the Old Bridge of Forth and crossed the Firth in a storm.

The outbreak of the Great Civil War brought Stirling Castle again to the front. The Covenanting party being dominant at the time, Parliament decreed in 1640 that the fortresses should be116 placed in the charge of trusty natives of Scotland, although the Earl of Mar was not deprived of his heritable right to the custody of the castle.76 In this year Archibald, Earl of Argyll, while endeavouring to force the Covenant on the Highlanders of Central Scotland, seized the Earl of Atholl in his camp in Strathtay and sent him prisoner to Stirling Castle.77 After a brief stay in the fortress, however, the nobleman was conveyed to the capital, where an agreement was entered into by which he recovered his freedom.

The start of the Great Civil War brought Stirling Castle back into the spotlight. With the Covenanting party in control, Parliament decided in 1640 that the fortresses should be116 managed by trusted locals from Scotland, though the Earl of Mar kept his hereditary right to oversee the castle.76 That year, Archibald, Earl of Argyll, while trying to impose the Covenant on the Highlanders of Central Scotland, captured the Earl of Atholl in his camp in Strathtay and sent him to Stirling Castle as a prisoner.77 After a short time in the fortress, however, the nobleman was taken to the capital, where an agreement was made that allowed him to regain his freedom.

In 1644 the great Marquis of Montrose began his brilliant series of military successes. Not only did the Highland clans rise, as always, for the House of Stewart, but a considerable body of Scoto-Irish troops had landed in the west to support the King’s cause. After the Covenanters’ defeat at Tippermuir the Government began to be seriously alarmed, and Sir Archibald Primrose, Clerk to the Privy Council, was ordered to write to Livingstone of Westquarter, urging him to look well after the town, castle and bridge of Stirling, in case the Irish soldiers should take their route that way.78 The castle, however, though garrisoned and prepared, did not figure in the wars of Montrose; for the Marquis turned northwards after117 Tippermuir, and when he eventually descended on the Lowlands he crossed the Forth by the Fords of Frew and not by Stirling Bridge.

In 1644, the great Marquis of Montrose started his impressive series of military victories. Not only did the Highland clans rally, as they always did, for the House of Stewart, but a significant group of Scoto-Irish troops had landed in the west to support the King’s cause. After the Covenanters were defeated at Tippermuir, the Government began to panic, and Sir Archibald Primrose, the Clerk to the Privy Council, was instructed to write to Livingstone of Westquarter, urging him to keep a close eye on the town, castle, and bridge of Stirling, in case the Irish soldiers took that route. The castle, however, although fortified and prepared, did not play a role in Montrose's campaigns; the Marquis headed north after Tippermuir, and when he eventually moved into the Lowlands, he crossed the Forth at the Fords of Frew instead of Stirling Bridge.117

Although the “Great Marquis” suffered death for his devotion to the King, the cause for which he laid down his life was not lost in his native country. In 1650 Charles II., a young man of twenty, landed at the mouth of the Spey, and although England at the time was under the Protectorate, the youthful adventurer was crowned King of Scots. In the end of July he spent some nights in Stirling Castle, delighting the townsfolk with his courtly manners and reminding the old inhabitants of the splendid days that had gone. Charles was the last of a long line of monarchs to take up residence within the old walls. A few months later Holburne, the captain of the castle, was suspected of being a Royalist only by pretence, and of having held treacherous communications with some of the agents of Oliver Cromwell. The officer obeyed the summons to appear before the Parliament of Perth, and there he succeeded in clearing himself of the charge which his enemies had brought up against him.79

Although the "Great Marquis" died for his loyalty to the King, his sacrifice wasn't forgotten in his home country. In 1650, Charles II, a twenty-year-old, landed at the mouth of the Spey. Even though England was under the Protectorate at that time, this young adventurer was crowned King of Scots. At the end of July, he spent several nights in Stirling Castle, charming the townspeople with his royal demeanor and bringing back memories of the glorious past. Charles was the last in a long line of kings to stay within the old walls. A few months later, Holburne, the castle's captain, was suspected of being a Royalist only in name and of having had secret communications with some of Oliver Cromwell's agents. The officer appeared before the Parliament of Perth and was able to clear himself of the accusations made by his enemies.79

Young King Charles did not long enjoy the ancient crown of his fathers. Cromwell’s victories of Dunbar and Worcester made the continuance of118 the monarchy impossible, although all the Scottish strongholds did not at once surrender to the rule of the Protector. Under the governorship of Colonel William Conyngham—who as an undoubted Royalist had been placed in Holburne’s position—the garrison of Stirling Castle determined to hold the fortress for the King. This defiance brought General Monk to the gates, with over five thousand men, on August 6th, 1651. The day after his arrival he ordered his soldiers to raise earthen platforms for mounting his guns. One of these batteries was erected in the churchyard, whence for three days a fire was kept up, causing considerable damage to the castle. At the same time Colonel Conyngham’s ordnance played hard upon the graveyard platform: a cannonade that has left its traces on the church to the present day. On the fourteenth of the month, owing to a mutiny in the garrison, the governor sent out a letter to Monk desiring a treaty of surrender, although two days before, not foreseeing this contingency, he had told the besiegers that he would hold the fortress as long as he could.80

Young King Charles didn't get to enjoy his father's ancient crown for long. Cromwell's victories at Dunbar and Worcester made it impossible for the monarchy to continue, even though not all of Scotland's strongholds surrendered immediately to the Protector's rule. Under the leadership of Colonel William Conyngham—who, as a known Royalist, had been put in Holburne’s position—the garrison at Stirling Castle decided to stand firm for the King. This defiance brought General Monk to the gates with over five thousand troops on August 6th, 1651. The day after he arrived, he ordered his soldiers to build earthen platforms to mount their cannons. One of these batteries was set up in the churchyard, and for three days, they maintained a barrage that caused significant damage to the castle. At the same time, Colonel Conyngham’s artillery targeted the graveyard platform, a bombardment that has left visible marks on the church to this day. On the 14th of the month, due to a mutiny in the garrison, the governor sent a letter to Monk requesting a surrender treaty, even though just two days earlier, not predicting this situation, he had told the besiegers that he would defend the fortress for as long as possible.

It was agreed that the castle should be handed over to Monk, that the prisoners in the building should be released, and that the garrison should be119 allowed to march out. Also that noblemen, gentlemen and inhabitants of the town, whose goods were in the castle, should have liberty to transport their property to other places.81 Forty pieces of ordnance and twenty-six barrels of powder, along with a large number of barrels of beef and beer and many vessels of claret, fell into the hands of the besiegers. The spoils of the castle included also two coaches, the Earl of Mar’s coronet and his robes of Parliament, and some of the King’s hangings. The national records which had been preserved in the fortress were sent to the Tower of London. Some were returned to Scotland a few years later; others were lost at sea shortly after the Restoration.

It was decided that the castle should be handed over to Monk, that the prisoners in the building should be released, and that the garrison should be119 allowed to march out. Additionally, noblemen, gentlemen, and townspeople whose belongings were in the castle should be allowed to move their property to other places.81 Forty cannons and twenty-six barrels of gunpowder, along with a large number of barrels of beef and beer and many containers of claret, fell into the hands of the besiegers. The loot from the castle also included two coaches, the Earl of Mar’s coronet and his Parliament robes, and some of the King’s tapestries. The national records that had been kept in the fortress were sent to the Tower of London. Some were returned to Scotland a few years later; others were lost at sea shortly after the Restoration.

Colonel Reade was left by General Monk in charge of Stirling Castle; and in his plan for the defence of Scotland, which he laid before the Protector in 1657, Monk proposed to garrison Stirling with thirteen companies of foot and a regiment of horse.82 The Erskines’ right to the custody of the fortress was overlooked by Oliver Cromwell, but after the Restoration, in 1661, Parliament granted to John, Earl of Mar and his heirs male, the governorship of the castle with its parks and120 pasturage and their rents and duties.83 Quarter of a century later King James VII., angry at Earl Charles’s opposition to his plans for the relief of Roman Catholics, deprived the nobleman of part of his hereditary right; but when William of Orange ascended the throne the keeping of the castle, with all the privileges attached to the office, was again entrusted to the family of Mar.

Colonel Reade was left in charge of Stirling Castle by General Monk; in his defense plan for Scotland presented to the Protector in 1657, Monk suggested garrisoning Stirling with thirteen foot companies and a cavalry regiment.82 Oliver Cromwell overlooked the Erskines’ right to the fortress, but after the Restoration in 1661, Parliament granted John, Earl of Mar and his male heirs, the governorship of the castle along with its parks and120 pasturage and their associated rents and duties.83 Twenty-five years later, King James VII, upset with Earl Charles’s opposition to his plans for aiding Roman Catholics, stripped the nobleman of part of his hereditary rights; however, when William of Orange took the throne, the responsibility of the castle, along with all the associated privileges, was once again given to the Mar family.

During the reign of Charles II. Stirling Castle was notable as a prison. All kinds of offenders—persons convicted of treason, holders of unlawful conventicles, disturbers of the public peace—were placed in ward in the fortress. One of these prisoners was Patrick Gillespie, who as a staunch supporter of Cromwell, had been made Principal of Glasgow University. On Charles’s return he craved pardon through his wife for his anti-monarchical conduct, but in September, 1660, he was confined in Stirling Castle,84 although in March of the following year he was released from a rigorous captivity.

During the reign of Charles II, Stirling Castle was known as a prison. All kinds of offenders—people convicted of treason, those holding illegal gatherings, and disruptors of the peace—were held in the fortress. One of these prisoners was Patrick Gillespie, who, as a committed supporter of Cromwell, had been appointed Principal of Glasgow University. When Charles returned, he sought forgiveness through his wife for his anti-monarchical actions, but in September 1660, he was locked up in Stirling Castle, although in March of the following year, he was released from harsh captivity.

Sir Patrick Hume of Polwarth was another of Charles II.’s distinguished prisoners. In 1673 he had spoken “with abundance of freedom and plainness” against the Duke of Lauderdale’s policy;85 and two years later he petitioned against121 and refused to pay for the support of, the garrison which was stationed in his shire in order to curb the Covenanters. Consequently, in 1675–6, he was compelled to spend some months in Stirling Castle, and a year or two later he was warded there again, though his wife was allowed to be with him.

Sir Patrick Hume of Polwarth was another of Charles II’s notable prisoners. In 1673, he had spoken “with plenty of freedom and straightforwardness” against the Duke of Lauderdale’s policies;85 and two years later, he filed a petition against121 and refused to pay for the upkeep of the garrison stationed in his county to suppress the Covenanters. As a result, in 1675–6, he was forced to spend several months in Stirling Castle, and a year or two later, he was confined there again, although his wife was allowed to stay with him.

Although Charles II. never saw Stirling after his Restoration, his brother James, the heir-presumptive, visited the castle in 1681. During the time of his sojourn in Scotland he resided chiefly at Holyroodhouse, but his interest in Linlithgow and Stirling was such that he determined to make a progress to those ancient seats in the early days of February. The weather, indeed, had been uncommonly mild, but on the 3rd of the month, when the Duke of Albany and York set forth from Holyrood, accompanied by John Churchill, afterwards the famous Duke of Marlborough, the ground was covered with a heavy coat of snow. James arrived at Stirling that evening, and passed the night, not, as would have been appropriate, in the palace of his fathers, but in Argyll’s Lodging on the Castle Hill. Next day he was conducted round the royal fortress after the great guns had fired a salute and the Earl of Mar, with the garrison under arms, had received him at the gate. The Duke examined all the important rooms in the Palace and inspected the castle walls; he expressed122 his admiration for the buildings and for the situation of the fortress, as well as for the extensive prospect of the windings of the river and the country through which it meandered. He remarked that he had been told a great deal about that noble seat, but that it much exceeded all that he had heard of it. “It was,” His Highness said, “inherent and natural to all the Royal Family for many years past to have a particular kindness for Strivling.” As James departed from the castle the guns again sounded a salute. Next day he travelled back to Holyrood.86

Although Charles II never visited Stirling after his Restoration, his brother James, the heir presumptive, checked out the castle in 1681. While he was in Scotland, he mostly stayed at Holyroodhouse, but he was so interested in Linlithgow and Stirling that he decided to visit those historic places in early February. The weather had been unusually mild, but on the 3rd, when the Duke of Albany and York left Holyrood, accompanied by John Churchill, who would later become the famous Duke of Marlborough, the ground was covered in a thick layer of snow. James arrived at Stirling that evening and spent the night, not in his family’s palace as would have been suitable, but in Argyll’s Lodging on Castle Hill. The next day, he toured the royal fortress after the big guns had fired a salute, and the Earl of Mar, with the garrison assembled, welcomed him at the gate. The Duke looked around all the key rooms in the palace and inspected the castle walls; he praised the buildings and the fortress's location, as well as the broad view of the winding river and the surrounding countryside. He commented that he had heard a lot about that grand estate, but it far surpassed everything he had been told. “It has been,” His Highness said, “a natural thing for the Royal Family for many years to have a special fondness for Stirling.” As James left the castle, the guns fired another salute. The following day, he traveled back to Holyrood.

Coming events do not always cast their shadows before. As the heir-presumptive to the British throne walked round the castle with Mar he did not foresee that soon, as King, he would curtail the privileges which the Earl enjoyed as governor of Stirling, and that the hereditary office would be fully restored by the supporters of the man who was to tear his crown from his brow. Nor could he picture to himself his grandson, a disinherited prince, striving to recover this bulwark of the north from the servants of an alien sovereign.

Coming events don’t always show their signs ahead of time. As the heir to the British throne strolled around the castle with Mar, he didn’t expect that soon, as King, he would limit the privileges that the Earl had as governor of Stirling, and that the hereditary office would be completely reinstated by the supporters of the man who would take his crown from him. He also couldn’t envision his grandson, a disinherited prince, trying to reclaim this stronghold of the north from the servants of a foreign ruler.

Rivers winding in rich valleys were favourite scenes with James. When an exile in France he used to enjoy the view of the Seine from the terrace of St. Germain, partly because of its123 intrinsic beauty and partly because it reminded him of the prospect of the Thames from Richmond Hill. Doubtless his thoughts often travelled to Scotland too, and the Seine must sometimes have brought to his mind the tortuous river that he once admired from the ramparts of Stirling Castle.

Rivers winding through lush valleys were favorite scenes for James. While he was in exile in France, he loved the view of the Seine from the terrace of St. Germain, partly because of its123 natural beauty and partly because it reminded him of the view of the Thames from Richmond Hill. Surely, his thoughts often drifted to Scotland as well, and the Seine must have sometimes reminded him of the winding river that he once admired from the walls of Stirling Castle.

As the Restoration sent Patrick Gillespie into captivity at Stirling, so the Revolution brought the fourth Earl of Perth a prisoner into the castle. Earl James had been one of Scotland’s leading men under the last Stewart king; but the days of his prosperity were brought to a close with the flight of his sovereign in 1688, and as he had espoused the Roman Catholic faith and had profited by the King’s dispensing power, he had only punishment to expect at the hands of his political opponents. After an attempt to flee the country he was thrown into Stirling Castle, where he lay a prisoner till 1693. At first the Earl was somewhat harshly treated, but on his Countess’s petitioning against his want of privacy the Estates agreed to relieve him of the constant attendance of his guards.87

As the Restoration sent Patrick Gillespie into captivity at Stirling, the Revolution brought the fourth Earl of Perth to the castle as a prisoner. Earl James had been one of Scotland’s leading figures under the last Stewart king; however, his prosperous days ended with the king's flight in 1688. Since he had embraced the Roman Catholic faith and benefited from the King’s dispensing power, he could only expect punishment from his political enemies. After trying to escape the country, he was imprisoned in Stirling Castle, where he remained until 1693. At first, the Earl faced some harsh treatment, but after his Countess petitioned for more privacy, the Estates agreed to reduce the constant presence of his guards.87

Although Queen Anne never saw Stirling Castle, her name is associated with the fortifications that were constructed outside the gateway which James IV. had built. This addition consists of124 massive embrasured walls with outlook turrets, and an archway bearing the initials A. R. surmounted by a crown. The probability, however, is that the battery existed before the time of Anne, but that during her reign it was repaired and strengthened, an extra protection being the fosse. Thus the castle was fortified for the Jacobite rebellion that was yearly expected and dreaded, but that did not break out until 1715, a year after the death of the Queen.

Although Queen Anne never saw Stirling Castle, her name is linked to the fortifications that were built outside the gateway constructed by James IV. This addition features massive walls with lookout turrets and an archway displaying the initials A. R. topped with a crown. However, it's likely that the battery existed before Anne's time, but during her reign, it was repaired and strengthened, with the fosse providing extra protection. As a result, the castle was fortified for the Jacobite rebellion that was anticipated and feared every year, but it didn't actually occur until 1715, a year after the Queen's death.

On the accession of George I., John, Earl of Mar, being suspected of having Jacobite sympathies, was deprived of the governorship of Stirling Castle. Since that time the office of hereditary keeper has never been revived. The new King’s prompt action not unnaturally strengthened the Jacobite predilections of the Earl, who awaited a favourable opportunity of raising the standard of James VIII.

On the arrival of George I, John, Earl of Mar, suspected of having Jacobite sympathies, lost his position as governor of Stirling Castle. Since then, the hereditary keeper role has never been restored. The new King’s quick decision understandably intensified the Earl's Jacobite leanings, as he waited for a good chance to raise the standard of James VIII.

TURRET ON QUEEN ANNE’S BATTERY.

In Mar’s insurrection of 1715, as in former days, Stirling, with its bridge and castle, was a valuable military post. King George’s Government lost little time in concentrating forces upon it, in order to prevent the Highland Jacobites from joining their friends in the south. In the end of August the royal army under General Wightman encamped in the Park and secured the castle and the bridge. The Duke of Argyll, to whom the supreme command125127 of the forces was given, arrived at Stirling on the 17th September, and before long found himself at the head of nearly four thousand men.

In the Mar uprising of 1715, just like in the past, Stirling, with its bridge and castle, was a crucial military stronghold. King George’s government quickly focused forces on it to stop the Highland Jacobites from linking up with their allies in the south. At the end of August, the royal army led by General Wightman set up camp in the Park and secured the castle and the bridge. The Duke of Argyll, who was given overall command of the forces, arrived in Stirling on September 17th and soon found himself leading nearly four thousand men.

The insurgents proposed to cross the Forth by detaching a portion of their army for the apparent purpose of effecting a passage at Stirling, and by sending their main body by the upper fords while the Royalists were engaged at the bridge. Argyll, however, having heard of his enemies’ intentions, determined to take the initiative. Marching out of Stirling on November 12th, he blocked the Highlanders’ way at Sheriffmuir, where on the following day an indecisive battle was fought. The right wing of each army was successful, and both sides claimed the victory, but as Mar was prevented from crossing the Forth the advantage really lay with Argyll. During the absence of the army at Sheriffmuir the town and castle of Stirling were garrisoned by five hundred volunteers from Glasgow, who had camped for nearly two months in the Park with Wightman’s regular troops.

The insurgents suggested crossing the Forth by splitting part of their army to create the illusion of an attempt at Stirling, while sending their main force through the upper fords, keeping the Royalists occupied at the bridge. However, Argyll, having caught wind of their plans, decided to take the lead. He marched out of Stirling on November 12th and blocked the Highlanders at Sheriffmuir, where an inconclusive battle took place the next day. Each army's right wing was effective, and both sides claimed victory, but since Mar was unable to cross the Forth, the real advantage belonged to Argyll. While the army was away at Sheriffmuir, the town and castle of Stirling were defended by five hundred volunteers from Glasgow, who had been camped in the Park with Wightman’s regular troops for almost two months.

The next appearance of Stirling Castle in history is during the Rebellion of the Forty-five, although not until after the retreat from Derby did the enemy come before its gates. True, in September, 1745, the Highlanders passed so close to the castle that guns were fired from the battlements, but Charles was pushing on rapidly to Edinburgh and128 had no mind for a siege by the way. It was on the 6th of January, 1746, that the Highland army appeared again in the neighbourhood of Stirling. Charles Edward took up residence in Bannockburn House, while his soldiers camped in the vicinity, and on the same day the town of Stirling was summoned to surrender. Seeing no prospect of holding out against the dreaded mountaineers, the citizens capitulated on the 8th of the month, but the castle garrison under General Blakeney prepared to resist to the last extremity. To Charles’s demand for the delivery of the fortress the General proudly replied that His Royal Highness must have a bad opinion of him to think him capable of surrendering the castle in such a cowardly manner.88

The next time Stirling Castle appears in history is during the Rebellion of '45, although it wasn't until after the retreat from Derby that the enemy showed up at its gates. In September 1745, the Highlanders passed so close to the castle that guns were fired from the battlements, but Charles was quickly moving on to Edinburgh and had no interest in laying siege. On January 6, 1746, the Highland army returned to the Stirling area. Charles Edward settled into Bannockburn House while his soldiers camped nearby, and on the same day, the town of Stirling was ordered to surrender. Seeing no chance of holding out against the feared Highlanders, the citizens gave up on January 8, but the castle garrison under General Blakeney was ready to fight to the very end. To Charles’s demand for the fortress's surrender, the General proudly replied that His Royal Highness must think very poorly of him to believe he would surrender the castle in such a cowardly way.

An engineer of the name of Grant had arranged to erect batteries in the old churchyard, as it occupied a high piece of ground, commanding the entrance to the castle. The citizens, however, objected to this plan, as General Blakeney’s guns would have reduced their town to ruins. Charles therefore ordered the Frenchman, Mirabelle de Gordon, whom the soldiers ironically called Mr. Admirable, to undertake the siege operations. Mirabelle, according to the Chevalier Johnstone, had little knowledge of engineering and was totally destitute of judgment, discernment and commonsense;129 but because he was a French engineer, decorated with an order, it was supposed he was a person of experience, talents and capacity. The Frenchman began to dig trenches on the Gowan Hills, at a place where the solid rock was only fifteen inches below the surface of the ground, so that bags filled with wool and earth had to be brought from a distance to afford some sort of cover. The battery after all did little damage to the castle, and when Blakeney’s guns were turned upon it Mirabelle’s men were slaughtered in great numbers, and the position had soon to be abandoned.89

An engineer named Grant had planned to set up batteries in the old churchyard because it sat on high ground, overlooking the entrance to the castle. However, the townspeople opposed this plan, as General Blakeney’s cannons would have turned their town to rubble. As a result, Charles instructed the Frenchman, Mirabelle de Gordon, who the soldiers ironically nicknamed Mr. Admirable, to carry out the siege operations. According to Chevalier Johnstone, Mirabelle knew very little about engineering and lacked judgment, insight, and common sense; yet, because he was a French engineer with a badge, he was assumed to be experienced and capable. The Frenchman started digging trenches on the Gowan Hills, where solid rock lay only fifteen inches beneath the surface, so bags filled with wool and earth had to be brought in from afar to provide any cover. Ultimately, the battery caused minimal damage to the castle, and when Blakeney’s cannons were aimed at it, Mirabelle’s men suffered heavy casualties and the position had to be abandoned quickly.129

This ill-conducted siege was an unsuccessful enterprise, but it gave to Charles’s Highlanders their victory at Falkirk. History never repeats itself, but sometimes it nearly does so. As Edward II. had marched to Bannockburn in order to relieve the Castle of Stirling, so General Hawley advanced by the same route from Edinburgh for the purpose of saving the same ancient stronghold from falling into the hands of Bruce’s descendant. Charles left the Duke of Perth with over a thousand men to continue the blockade while the rest of the army barred the way near Bannockburn, as King Robert had done long before; but finding that Hawley was in no haste to attack, Charles130 quitted the field of happy omen and advanced to unpropitious Falkirk. The memory of Wallace’s defeat, however, did not oppress the eager Highlanders, for they routed the Government troops in a storm of wind and rain, and drove them back on Linlithgow. After this victory Charles returned to Stirling to proceed with the siege of the castle, and twice on the day of his arrival the garrison was summoned to surrender. Blakeney, however, answered that he had always been looked upon as a man of honour, and that the rebels should find that he would die so.90 In their desperation a number of Highlanders tried to scale the castle rock, but they were driven back with heavy loss of life in their daring attempt to imitate the feats of medieval warriors. The chiefs at length saw the hopelessness of the undertaking, and with difficulty managed to persuade their Prince—who at times was bravely exposing himself to the fire of the garrison’s guns—to withdraw his troops to the Highland hills. On February 1st the army began its disorderly retreat, taking the road to the Fords of Frew, for Blakeney had some time before destroyed the south arch of the old Bridge of Forth, and next day the Duke of Cumberland, who had superseded Hawley, entered and occupied Stirling town.

This poorly executed siege was an unsuccessful effort, but it led to Charles's Highlanders' victory at Falkirk. History doesn’t exactly repeat itself, but sometimes it comes close. Just as Edward II marched to Bannockburn to relieve Stirling Castle, General Hawley followed the same route from Edinburgh to protect the same ancient stronghold from falling into the hands of Bruce’s descendant. Charles left the Duke of Perth with over a thousand men to maintain the blockade while the rest of the army blocked the way near Bannockburn, similar to King Robert long ago; but realizing that Hawley wasn’t in a rush to attack, Charles130 left the promising field and moved on to the less favorable Falkirk. Despite the memory of Wallace’s defeat, the eager Highlanders were undeterred, as they routed the government troops amid a storm of wind and rain, pushing them back to Linlithgow. After this victory, Charles returned to Stirling to continue the siege of the castle, and twice on the day of his arrival, the garrison was called to surrender. Blakeney, however, replied that he had always been regarded as a man of honor and that the rebels would see that he would die that way. In their desperation, several Highlanders attempted to scale the castle rock, but they were pushed back with heavy casualties in their bold attempt to replicate the feats of medieval warriors. The chiefs eventually recognized the futility of the effort and managed to persuade their Prince—who sometimes bravely exposed himself to the garrison’s gunfire—to retreat his troops to the Highland hills. On February 1st, the army began its chaotic retreat, taking the route to the Fords of Frew, since Blakeney had previously destroyed the south arch of the old Bridge of Forth. The next day, the Duke of Cumberland, who had replaced Hawley, entered and occupied the town of Stirling.

131 To many people the history of Scotland seems to cease with the suppression of the Rebellion of Forty-five. This idea doubtless takes its rise from the fact that no battle has been fought on Scottish soil since the Jacobites were vanquished by Cumberland. Up to that point strife and bloodshed are so characteristic of the nation’s history, that the important half-centuries that have elapsed since Culloden are apt to be considered as having no connection with the story that began in the early ages and ended when “Prince Charlie” took ship at Lochnanuagh. Yet because royalty has forsaken its former seat, and because in times of peace a fortress cannot play a glorious part, the retiral of the Highlanders in 1746 does mark the close of Stirling Castle’s long and noble history.

131 For many people, Scotland's history seems to end with the suppression of the Rebellion of Forty-five. This idea likely comes from the fact that no battles have taken place on Scottish soil since the Jacobites were defeated by Cumberland. Up until that point, conflict and bloodshed have been so typical of the nation’s history that the significant half-centuries since Culloden tend to be regarded as having no connection to the story that began in the early ages and concluded when “Prince Charlie” left on a ship at Lochnanuagh. However, since royalty has abandoned its former home and a fortress cannot play a glorious role in peaceful times, the retreat of the Highlanders in 1746 does signify the end of Stirling Castle’s long and distinguished history.

Since that time the building has been used as barracks and has become a recruiting depot for the Argyll and Sutherland Highlanders. Once or twice in the course of the nineteenth century its former days were recalled. In 1820, Hardie and Baird, two prominent leaders in the “Radical War,” were imprisoned in the castle before their execution, like Archbishop Hamilton and other political offenders in the times of the Stewart kings. On the 13th of September, 1842, the pleasanter days of the past were brought to mind when the presence of Queen Victoria and Prince132 Albert within the walls revived the old associations of royalty. Seventeen years later their son, the Prince of Wales, inspected the ancient building where his ancestors had lodged, and from the spot where his mother had surveyed the scene, he admired the view which kings have enjoyed of the Vale of Menteith and the Highland hills. To Queen Victoria and her son thoughts must have occurred similar to those which passed through the mind of James, Duke of Albany and York, when he observed that it was inherent and natural to all the Royal Family to have a particular kindness for Stirling.

Since then, the building has served as barracks and has become a recruiting center for the Argyll and Sutherland Highlanders. A couple of times during the nineteenth century, its past was remembered. In 1820, Hardie and Baird, two key figures in the “Radical War,” were imprisoned in the castle before their execution, just like Archbishop Hamilton and other political prisoners during the time of the Stewart kings. On September 13, 1842, the happier days of the past were recalled when Queen Victoria and Prince Albert were inside the walls, bringing back memories of royalty. Seventeen years later, their son, the Prince of Wales, toured the ancient building where his ancestors had stayed, and from the same spot where his mother had taken in the view, he appreciated the scene that kings have enjoyed of the Vale of Menteith and the Highland hills. To Queen Victoria and her son, thoughts must have crossed their minds similar to those of James, Duke of Albany and York, when he noted that it was natural for all members of the Royal Family to have a special affection for Stirling.


CHAPTER VII.
THE BUILDINGS, THE PARK, AND THE BRIDGE.

The castle that stands on Stirling rock to-day is not the building that was the home of Alexander I. and William the Lion. Their royal dwelling was thrown into ruins in the days of the devastating War of Independence. Robert the Bruce’s invariable policy was to destroy all fortresses that fell into his hands, lest they should be captured again by the English and made the seats of oppression; so that most of the castellated buildings that had escaped destruction before Bannockburn were cast down or dismantled soon after that battle. In 1336, when the Southrons were again overrunning distracted Scotland, King Edward III. ordered the castle to be repaired and fortified, and it is possible that some of the work then done has lasted to the present day. A portion of the north-west structure, overlooking the steepest part of the rock, may date from the time when Thomas de Rokeby held Stirling for Edward III.

The castle that stands on Stirling rock today is not the same building that was home to Alexander I and William the Lion. Their royal residence was left in ruins during the devastating War of Independence. Robert the Bruce’s constant strategy was to destroy all fortresses he captured so they wouldn't be taken over again by the English and used as bases for oppression; as a result, most of the castle buildings that had survived destruction before Bannockburn were either brought down or dismantled shortly after that battle. In 1336, when the English were once again invading troubled Scotland, King Edward III ordered the castle to be repaired and fortified, and it's likely that some of the work done then has lasted to this day. A part of the north-west structure, overlooking the steepest section of the rock, may date back to the time when Thomas de Rokeby held Stirling for Edward III.

Throughout the reigns of the Stewart monarchs134 money was spent on mason-work at the castle, but it is impossible to say with certainty for how much of the building each king was responsible. It seems clear, however, that the ancient gateway, afterwards built up, leading to Ballengeich, was erected by Robert II., for the Exchequer Rolls of 1380–1 mention the construction at Stirling Castle of a barbican and a northern gate. This was apparently the main entrance to the fortress; but either because the approach to the inner ward was found to be too steep, or because a later building—perhaps the Parliament Hall—partly obstructed the way, a new gateway was made beside the older one, and a twisted tunnel was boldly cut through the lower storey of the Mint—a building which was probably the “cunyie-house” of the early Stewarts, and which seems to have been erected at the same time as the original archway. There is little doubt also that important additions were made during James III.’s reign. Certainly the castle wall was rebuilt in 1467,91 and the likelihood is that it remains to the present day in the part above the Prince’s Walk and in the portion of similar construction overlooking Ballengeich.

Throughout the reigns of the Stewart monarchs134, money was spent on masonry at the castle, but it's impossible to know for sure how much of the building each king was responsible for. It’s clear, however, that the ancient gateway, later closed off, leading to Ballengeich, was built by Robert II, as the Exchequer Rolls of 1380–1 mention the construction of a barbican and a northern gate at Stirling Castle. This was likely the main entrance to the fortress; but either because the path to the inner ward was considered too steep, or because a later building—possibly the Parliament Hall—partially blocked the way, a new gateway was created next to the older one, and a winding tunnel was daringly cut through the lower level of the Mint—a building which was probably the “cunyie-house” of the early Stewarts, and which seems to have been built around the same time as the original archway. There is also little doubt that significant additions were made during James III’s reign. Certainly, the castle wall was rebuilt in 1467, and it’s likely that it still stands today in the section above the Prince’s Walk and in the similarly constructed area overlooking Ballengeich.

THE OLD MINT.

The splendid building called the Parliament Hall indicates by its style of architecture that it belongs to a period corresponding to the reign of James III.,135137 and tradition is doubtless correct in ascribing its design to the ill-fated Cochrane who was hanged by the nobles at Lauder Bridge. This great hall unfortunately suffered at the hands of the military authorities when they converted it into barracks towards the end of the eighteenth century, but even with all its defacements it is still a building of noble proportions. Taylor, the Water-Poet, who saw it in 1618, wrote that “it surpasses all the halls for dwelling-houses that ever I saw, for length, breadth, height and strength of building.” On the east and west sides the windows have been ruthlessly modernised, but those in the south end remain unaltered, showing their simple moulding and remarkable deep recesses. The oriel facing east, towards the south end of the hall, preserves much of its former beauty, its most interesting features being the interlacing of the moulded jambs of the now built-up side lights. The tower on the east side containing the stair is still a prominent feature of the building, although it is not now crowned by its steep-pitched conical roof. A covered passage formerly extended along the west side of the edifice, but—like the majority of the figures that filled the niches on the walls—it has not survived the harsh treatment to which the Parliament Hall was subjected. The corners of this great pile were formerly adorned with turrets,138 but these with the rest of the building were allowed to go to decay, and were removed when the hall was repaired for use as barracks. The stones of the south gable bear numerous scars like bullet-marks, which possibly date from the siege of 1746. The Highlanders on that occasion climbed to the roofs of the houses in the town, and thence discharged their small arms at the fortress that so resolutely kept at bay the enemies of King George.

The impressive building known as Parliament Hall, with its architectural style, clearly belongs to the era of James III.,135137 and it's likely true that its design is credited to the unfortunate Cochrane, who was executed by the nobles at Lauder Bridge. Regrettably, this grand hall was altered by military officials when they turned it into barracks in the late eighteenth century, but even with its damages, it remains a structure of magnificent proportions. Taylor, the Water-Poet, who visited in 1618, wrote that “it surpasses all the halls for dwelling-houses that ever I saw, for length, breadth, height and strength of building.” The windows on the east and west sides have been ruthlessly modernized, but those at the south end remain unchanged, displaying their simple molding and impressive deep recesses. The oriel facing east, toward the south end of the hall, retains much of its former beauty, with its most fascinating features being the interlacing of the molded jambs of the now bricked up side lights. The tower on the east side, which houses the stairs, is still a defining feature of the building, though it no longer has its steep-pitched conical roof. A covered passage once ran along the west side of the structure, but—like most of the figures that used to occupy the niches on the walls—it has not survived the rough treatment the Parliament Hall endured. The corners of this grand building used to be embellished with turrets,138 but these, along with the rest of the structure, fell into disrepair and were taken down when the hall was fixed up for use as barracks. The stones of the south gable are marked with numerous scars resembling bullet holes, possibly from the siege of 1746. The Highlanders, at that time, climbed onto the roofs of the houses in the town and fired their small arms at the fortress that stood firm against the enemies of King George.

PORTCULLIS IN JAMES IV.’S GATEWAY.

The portcullis gateway leading to the lower courtyard from the outer works was erected by James IV.92 This fore-entry is not now so imposing as it was in the days of the Stewart sovereigns, for instead of the two stumps of towers now remaining there were formerly four high bastion-like structures. This part of the castle received some damage from the guns of General Monk, but although the towers suffered at the time of the siege, they were standing many years afterwards. Gradually, however, they crumbled into ruins until repairs were undertaken to prevent further decay at about the beginning of the nineteenth century. The lowest chamber in each of these great towers was a dark and noisome dungeon. The vaulted passage of the gateway was provided at both the outer and the inner ends with portcullises, one of139141 which still hangs in the small archway at the side of the principal entrance.

The portcullis gateway that leads to the lower courtyard from the outer works was built by James IV.92 This entrance isn’t as impressive now as it was during the time of the Stewart kings, because instead of the two remnants of towers that are left today, there used to be four tall bastion-like structures. This section of the castle was damaged by General Monk’s cannons, but even though the towers were hit during the siege, they stood for many years afterwards. Gradually, though, they fell into ruin until repairs were made to stop further deterioration around the start of the nineteenth century. The lowest room in each of these large towers was a dark and foul dungeon. The vaulted passageway of the gateway had portcullises at both the outer and inner ends, one of139141 which still hangs in the small archway next to the main entrance.

It has been thought that the Palace, the most important part of Stirling Castle, owes its origin to James IV. True, it is always spoken of as James V.’s building, but several extracts from the Treasurer’s Accounts have led many to believe that the work was begun by the knight-errant monarch who fell on Flodden Field. Certainly, in 1496, Walter and John Merlioun, masons, were employed on the King’s house in Stirling, and in the following year the master-mason of Linlithgow rode over to give his advice. If the Palace, however, had been merely begun by James IV. the Treasurer’s Accounts would not have contained references to glass for the windows and to other furnishings for a nearly furnished building;93 and it is obvious by the style of the architecture, which is the earliest Renaissance work in Scotland, that the work could not have been completed before the fifth James succeeded to the throne. The house that was being erected by John and Walter Merlioun may have been the tower called the Keep, an older and plainer edifice than the Palace to which it has been joined.

It’s believed that the Palace, the most significant part of Stirling Castle, originated under James IV. While it’s often referred to as James V’s construction, several entries from the Treasurer’s Accounts have led many to think that the knightly king who fell at Flodden Field actually started the work. In 1496, masons Walter and John Merlioun were working on the King’s house in Stirling, and the next year, the master-mason from Linlithgow came over to provide his input. However, if the Palace had only been started by James IV, the Treasurer’s Accounts wouldn’t include mentions of glass for the windows and other furnishings for a nearly finished building;93 and the architectural style, which features the earliest Renaissance work in Scotland, clearly indicates that the construction couldn’t have been completed until James V took the throne. The house that John and Walter Merlioun were building might have been the tower known as the Keep, which is an older and simpler structure compared to the Palace it’s connected to.

This building, then, was raised in the time of James V., the monarch during whose troubled142 reign the Renaissance style was introduced. The King’s visit to France for his marriage with Princess Madeleine in 1537, may have increased his interest in the architecture of the day, but the royal dwelling at Stirling was probably designed before the date of that alliance, as Sir James Hamilton of Finnart, who was James’s principal architect, and who is known to have worked at Stirling Castle,94 had seen the French Renaissance structures twenty years before.

This building was constructed during the reign of James V, the king under whom the Renaissance style was introduced during a turbulent time.142 The King's trip to France for his wedding to Princess Madeleine in 1537 may have sparked his interest in contemporary architecture, but the royal residence at Stirling was likely designed before that marriage took place. Sir James Hamilton of Finnart, James’s main architect, who is known to have worked on Stirling Castle, had already seen French Renaissance buildings twenty years earlier.94

JAMES V. AS “THE GUDEMAN O’ BALLENGEICH.”

The Palace is an ornate edifice, showing a blending of the Gothic and the Classical designs. It is roughly in the form of a square, having a courtyard in the middle called the Lions’ Den, where tradition says the royal animals were caged. The third and fourth Jameses certainly owned lions, and it is likely that their successor kept a specimen of the King of Beasts as much for his amusement as for an emblem of royal power. On the exterior of the Palace, between the windows—each of which is surmounted by a stone showing I 5 for James V.—are shallow niches containing ornamental pillars supporting statues which are now much defaced. The figure at the north-east corner of the building is thought to represent the King disguised as the “Gudeman o’ Ballengeich,” as above the head a lion holds the crown and a tablet143145 inscribed I 5. Running round three sides of the Palace is an elaborately-carved cornice, upon which rests a series of short pillars, each one intended to bear a small statue, although some on the north are wanting. Towards the west the building presents an unfinished appearance; obviously it was meant to have additions on that side. The interior of the Palace has been greatly changed since the days of James V., but one or two noble fire-places still exist in the rooms that are now given over to the soldiers. More than one ancient door studded with iron has survived the alterations; but the beautiful carved oak panels, representing members of the Royal Family and persons about the Court, and known as the Stirling Heads, were removed towards the end of the eighteenth century because one of them fell from its place in the ceiling and seriously injured a soldier. Tradition asserts, doubtless with truth, that the gratings were placed in the windows for the protection of young James VI., in the stormy days when raids on Stirling were events against which it was well to be guarded.

The Palace is a fancy building that mixes Gothic and Classical styles. It’s mostly square, with a courtyard in the center called the Lions’ Den, where it’s said the royal animals were kept. The third and fourth James definitely owned lions, and it’s likely that their successor had a lion for both entertainment and as a symbol of royal authority. On the outside of the Palace, between the windows—each topped with a stone marked I 5 for James V.—are shallow niches that hold decorative pillars supporting statues, which are now quite worn down. The statue at the north-east corner of the building is believed to represent the King disguised as the “Gudeman o’ Ballengeich,” with a lion holding the crown and a tablet above his head inscribed I 5. Surrounding three sides of the Palace is a beautifully carved cornice, which has a series of short pillars that were meant to hold small statues, though some on the north side are missing. The west side of the building looks unfinished, suggesting that it was intended to have extensions. The interior of the Palace has changed a lot since the time of James V., but a couple of grand fireplaces still exist in the rooms now used by soldiers. Several ancient iron-studded doors have survived the renovations, but the lovely carved oak panels featuring members of the Royal Family and court figures—known as the Stirling Heads—were removed in the late eighteenth century after one fell from the ceiling and seriously hurt a soldier. Tradition, likely true, claims that grates were added to the windows to protect young James VI. during the troubled times when Stirling was frequently attacked, making security a priority.

THE PROSPECT OF THEIR MAJESTIES’ CASTLE OF STIRLING.

THE VIEW OF THEIR MAJESTIES’ CASTLE OF STIRLING.

From Engraving by Captain John Slezer, 1693.

From Engraving by Captain John Slezer, 1693.

On the north side of the inner square stands the Chapel rebuilt by James VI. in 1594. This was the Chapel Royal of Scotland before King James carried out Queen Mary’s wish and transferred the endowments and the epithet “Royal” to the chapel of Holyroodhouse. It is a somewhat plain146 Renaissance structure, having externally much the same appearance as when it was newly finished for Prince Henry’s baptism. The Chapel, however, has been put to so many secular uses that the interior now bears no resemblance to a place of worship, and it is hard to believe that within these walls a brilliant congregation of nobles assembled to witness the christening of an heir to two crowns.

On the north side of the inner square is the Chapel rebuilt by James VI in 1594. This was the Chapel Royal of Scotland before King James fulfilled Queen Mary’s wish and moved the endowments and the title “Royal” to the chapel of Holyroodhouse. It’s a fairly simple146 Renaissance building, looking much like it did when it was first completed for Prince Henry’s baptism. However, the Chapel has been used for so many non-religious purposes that the interior now looks nothing like a place of worship, making it hard to believe that within these walls, a distinguished group of nobles gathered to witness the christening of an heir to two crowns.

The Exchequer Rolls and other sources of information contain many entries referring to the payment of chaplains in Stirling Castle, and some of those records imply that for a considerable period two ecclesiastical buildings were maintained on the top of the rock. The Collegiate Church of Stirling was not the same edifice as that which was known as the Old Kirk in the castle. The truth seems to be that when James III. determined to erect a Chapel Royal and Collegiate Church he chose a new site for this building, and not the one occupied by the Kirk of St. Michael, where he and his fathers had worshipped. There were two chapels in Stirling Castle as late as the second half of the sixteenth century,95 but to-day no walls remain above the ground to point out the position of old St. Michael’s Church. Its site was probably the high part of the rock near the north-west angle of the Palace. The building that James VI. re-erected in147 1594 doubtless rests on the foundations of James III.’s Collegiate Church.

The Exchequer Rolls and other sources contain many records about the payment of chaplains at Stirling Castle, and some of these records suggest that for a long time, two church buildings were maintained on top of the rock. The Collegiate Church of Stirling was not the same structure as the one known as the Old Kirk within the castle. The reality seems to be that when James III decided to build a Chapel Royal and Collegiate Church, he chose a new location for this building, instead of the site of St. Michael's Kirk, where he and his ancestors had worshipped. There were two chapels in Stirling Castle as late as the second half of the sixteenth century, 95 but today no walls remain above the ground to indicate where old St. Michael's Church was located. Its site was likely on the higher part of the rock near the northwest corner of the Palace. The building that James VI rebuilt in 147 1594 probably rests on the foundations of James III's Collegiate Church.

The part of the castle containing the Douglas Room was largely destroyed by fire in the middle of the nineteenth century, and has been restored in a style out of keeping with its surroundings, but the closet with the window through which the Earl’s body was flung did not share the fate of the neighbouring apartments on the night of the conflagration.

The section of the castle that included the Douglas Room was mostly destroyed by fire in the mid-nineteenth century and has been restored in a style that doesn't match its surroundings, but the closet with the window where the Earl’s body was thrown didn't meet the same fate as the nearby rooms on the night of the fire.

The present outer gateway of Stirling Castle is a comparatively modern structure. It was probably erected in the first half of the eighteenth century in view of the expected Jacobite rebellion. The inner barrier with the initials of Queen Anne is naturally supposed to date from that monarch’s reign, but the probability is that the fortifications were only strengthened in the early eighteenth century, for Slezer’s views of the castle in 1693 show walls and turrets similar to those now known as Queen Anne’s, and as Slezer records that the battery was at that time in course of erection, it is unlikely that it would have needed rebuilding only some ten years later. This bulwark of William and Mary’s reign probably succeeded an earlier fortification in nearly the same situation, for the French or Spur Battery would not likely have been erected beyond the outer gate of the castle, and the148 Prince’s Walk, with the adjacent lawn, was almost certainly protected by a wall before the last decade of the seventeenth century.

The current outer gateway of Stirling Castle is a relatively modern building. It was likely constructed in the first half of the eighteenth century in anticipation of the expected Jacobite rebellion. The inner barrier with Queen Anne's initials is generally believed to date from her reign, but it's more likely that the fortifications were just reinforced in the early eighteenth century. Slezer’s drawings of the castle from 1693 depict walls and turrets similar to what we now refer to as Queen Anne’s, and since Slezer noted that the battery was under construction at that time, it’s improbable that it would have needed rebuilding just ten years later. This structure from William and Mary’s reign likely replaced an earlier fortification in almost the same spot, as the French or Spur Battery would not have been built beyond the castle's outer gate, and the148 Prince’s Walk, along with the nearby lawn, was almost certainly secured by a wall before the last decade of the seventeenth century.

The Nether Bailey was never much built upon, and does not now contain any interesting structures. The name, meaning the “lower fortified enclosure,” is derived through the late Latin ballium, from vallum, a fortification or rampart.

The Nether Bailey was never extensively developed, and it doesn't currently have any notable buildings. The name, which means "lower fortified enclosure," comes from the late Latin ballium, which is derived from vallum, meaning a fortification or rampart.

As a water supply within the walls was essential to every medieval castle, the well in many fortresses is the oldest piece of work that has come down to the present day. Stirling Castle possesses two wells, both of them of great antiquity, but the probability is that the one in the Outer Square is older than that in the Nether Bailey. The earliest stronghold doubtless occupied only the higher part of the rock, and when in later times the lower ledge was enclosed the additional well would be made. Both founts are known to have been used before the middle of the fourteenth century, but the older one must have been hewn out of the rock many hundreds of years earlier than the days of David Bruce. To-day the wells in Stirling Castle are not exposed to view, but it is likely that in the near future one at least will be uncovered, and will remain open as of yore.

As a water supply within the walls was crucial for every medieval castle, the well in many fortresses is the oldest structure that has survived to this day. Stirling Castle has two wells, both very old, but it's likely that the one in the Outer Square is older than the one in the Nether Bailey. The earliest stronghold probably only occupied the higher part of the rock, and when the lower ledge was enclosed later on, an additional well would have been created. Both wells are known to have been used before the middle of the fourteenth century, but the older one must have been carved out of the rock hundreds of years before the time of David Bruce. Today, the wells in Stirling Castle are not visible, but it’s likely that in the near future, at least one will be uncovered and will remain open like it once was.

149 The first mention of a royal park connected with Stirling Castle occurs in the reign of King William the Lion. That monarch, as has already been stated, acknowledged in a charter to the monks of Dunfermline that he had appropriated some of their land when he first enclosed the chase. This piece of ground, to the south-west of the castle, was afterwards known as the Old Park to distinguish it from another royal hunting-field made by Alexander III. The New Park of King Alexander lay to the south of the other, and its position brought it prominently into history at the time of the Battle of Bannockburn.

149 The first mention of a royal park associated with Stirling Castle dates back to the reign of King William the Lion. This king, as previously noted, admitted in a charter to the monks of Dunfermline that he had taken some of their land when he initially enclosed the hunting area. This land, located to the south-west of the castle, later became known as the Old Park to differentiate it from another royal hunting ground established by Alexander III. The New Park created by King Alexander was situated to the south of the Old Park, and its location became significant during the time of the Battle of Bannockburn.

Towards the end of his life King Robert the Bruce granted the lands of Old Park and New Park to his faithful servant, Adam the Barber;96 but during David Bruce’s reign the estates by some means became for a time Sir Robert Erskine’s property. The King resumed possession of the royal domains by giving Erskine in exchange the lands of Alloa and others, but soon afterwards David bestowed the New Park on Alexander Porter, who was obliged to present to the King every year arcum cum uno circulo pro alaudis—a bow and apparently a snare for catching larks. A portion of the Old Park was granted by James IV. to the burgesses of Stirling in compensation for the lands150 of Gallowhills (or Gowan Hills), which they had allowed him to enclose.97 The table-land lying to the south-west of the castle rock is known to this day as the King’s Park, and, along with the Gowan Hills, is still the property of the Crown.

Towards the end of his life, King Robert the Bruce granted the lands of Old Park and New Park to his loyal servant, Adam the Barber;96 but during David Bruce’s reign, the estates somehow became Sir Robert Erskine’s property for a time. The King took back the royal domains by giving Erskine in exchange the lands of Alloa and others, but soon after, David gave the New Park to Alexander Porter, who was required to present to the King every year arcum cum uno circulo pro alaudis —a bow and apparently a snare for catching larks. A part of the Old Park was granted by James IV. to the burgesses of Stirling in compensation for the lands150 of Gallowhills (or Gowan Hills), which they had let him enclose.97 The table-land located to the southwest of the castle rock is still known as the King’s Park, and, along with the Gowan Hills, remains Crown property.

As a short cut to the Park and to the King’s Stables, which lay not far from the village of Raploch, a path was made in 1531 down the steep hillside from the north-west angle of the castle. The built-up doorway can still be seen in the wall of the Nether Bailey, and it was doubtless by this postern that the boy James VI. passed out to hunt on the summer day of 1579 when his wardens allowed him to go forth without a guard.

As a shortcut to the Park and the King’s Stables, which were not far from the village of Raploch, a path was created in 1531 that went down the steep hillside from the north-west corner of the castle. The built-up doorway is still visible in the wall of the Nether Bailey, and it was probably through this back entrance that the boy James VI. went out to hunt on the summer day of 1579 when his guards allowed him to go out alone.

It is not until the latter half of the fifteenth century that the Royal Gardens at Stirling become important enough to demand attention. In earlier days there was probably a piece of ground set apart for horticultural purposes on the top of the castle rock, but not before the reign of James III. do gardens on an extensive scale appear to have been laid out. In the Exchequer Rolls of that King’s time there are numerous entries of payments to James Wilson, the keeper of the garden at Stirling Castle; indeed, the unfortunate dilettante monarch was almost as much interested in his plants and fruit-trees as in architecture, music and astrology.151 This King and his successor, James of the Iron Belt, wrought great improvements in the pleasure grounds at Stirling. The father made a new royal garden, which probably lay on the sloping land close to the old Round Table; and the son extended the horticultural area by including a portion of the adjoining meadow and thus embracing the ancient mound. James IV. was more versatile than his father, and he showed his warlike nobles that devotion to gardening and other peaceful occupations was not incompatible with interest in military affairs. The new enclosure was stocked with plum-trees, pear-trees, vines and vegetables, as well as strawberries and flowers. There was in the Park a small natural loch to the south of the Round Table, but James IV. seems to have made ponds or canals beside his new beds and terraces, for the garden was not only an orchard, it was also a pleasant retreat for the King and the lords and ladies of the Court. The clergy of the Chapel Royal took over the charge of the horticulture, and sent men to different parts of Scotland to procure the best seeds and plants.

It isn’t until the second half of the fifteenth century that the Royal Gardens at Stirling become significant enough to warrant attention. In earlier times, there was likely a small patch of ground dedicated to gardening on top of the castle rock, but it wasn’t until the reign of James III that large-scale gardens appear to have been established. In the Exchequer Rolls from that King’s era, there are numerous records of payments made to James Wilson, the keeper of the garden at Stirling Castle; indeed, the unfortunate dilettante king was almost as interested in his plants and fruit trees as he was in architecture, music, and astrology.151 This king and his successor, James of the Iron Belt, made significant improvements to the pleasure grounds at Stirling. The father created a new royal garden, which likely lay on the sloping land near the old Round Table; and the son expanded the gardening area by including part of the adjacent meadow, thus incorporating the ancient mound. James IV. was more versatile than his father, and he demonstrated to his warlike nobles that a passion for gardening and other peaceful pursuits could coexist with an interest in military matters. The new enclosure was planted with plum trees, pear trees, vines, and vegetables, along with strawberries and flowers. There was a small natural loch in the Park to the south of the Round Table, but James IV. seems to have constructed ponds or canals next to his new beds and terraces, as the garden served not only as an orchard but also as a pleasant retreat for the King and the lords and ladies of the Court. The clergy of the Chapel Royal took over the gardening duties and sent people to various parts of Scotland to gather the best seeds and plants.

The Round Table which formed the middle point of James IV.’s new garden was probably in ancient days a place for holding tribal assemblies. In early feudal times it seems to have been the centre of the King’s Ward, which was the muster-152ground where armed vassals presented themselves to their sovereign. The Exchequer Rolls of James IV. state that the King changed the ward into a garden, and it was doubtless after this alteration that the place came to be spoken of as the Knot, although the old name continued to be used, for Sir David Lyndsay in James V.’s reign wrote of the “Tabyll Rounde.” The Town Council of Stirling, thinking that the mound and terraces were in danger of becoming obliterated, repaired and slightly altered the King’s Knot in the latter half of the nineteenth century.

The Round Table that was the centerpiece of James IV's new garden likely served as a gathering spot for tribal meetings in ancient times. During the early feudal period, it seems to have been the center of the King’s Ward, where armed vassals would gather to present themselves to their king. The Exchequer Rolls from James IV’s reign indicate that the King transformed the ward into a garden, and it was probably after this change that the area started being referred to as the Knot, though the old name remained in use, as Sir David Lyndsay wrote about the “Tabyll Rounde” during James V’s reign. The Town Council of Stirling, concerned that the mound and terraces might be erased, repaired and made some slight adjustments to the King’s Knot in the latter half of the nineteenth century.

The site of the tournament ground at Stirling has been a matter of dispute, some holding that the jousting took place on the flat land near the King’s Knot, others maintaining that the hollow called the Valley, between the castle and the Ladies’ Rock, was the scene of these chivalric encounters. The truth seems to be that although the Valley was used for games in the time of James VI.,98 the level ground below the hill was the place where the lists were set in the period of the early Stewart kings. This opinion is supported by the fact that the ground now covered by houses to the south-east of the King’s Knot was formerly known by the significant name of the Justing (or Justin) Flats. It must have been on this level tract that the153 Douglases fought with the knights of Burgundy in the presence of James II., for in the Valley there would have been too little space for the lists, the champions’ tents, the King’s pavilion and the four thousand retainers brought by the Douglases to witness the encounter. The rock where tradition says the ladies sat to view the games and combats is much nearer to the Valley than to the Justin Flats, but it is probable that the high-born dames of the Court sat in the royal pavilion beside the lists, and that the rock was occupied by gentlewomen to whom the privilege was not granted of sitting beside the King. It may be, however, that the Ladies’ Rock did not receive its name till Queen Mary’s time or even till 1594, when the Valley was the scene of the sports which were held in celebration of Prince Henry’s baptism.

The location of the tournament ground at Stirling has been debated, with some saying the jousting happened on the flat land near the King’s Knot, while others argue that it took place in the hollow known as the Valley, situated between the castle and the Ladies’ Rock. The reality seems to be that although the Valley was used for games during the time of James VI., the flatter area below the hill was where the lists were set up during the early Stewart kings’ reign. This view is backed by the fact that the land now covered by houses southeast of the King’s Knot was previously called the Justing (or Justin) Flats. It must have been on this flat area that the Douglases fought against the knights of Burgundy in front of James II., as the Valley would have had too little space for the lists, the champions’ tents, the King’s pavilion, and the four thousand supporters the Douglases brought to witness the event. The rock where tradition claims the ladies sat to watch the games is much closer to the Valley than to the Justin Flats, but it’s likely that the noble ladies of the Court sat in the royal pavilion beside the lists, while the rock was occupied by women who didn’t have the privilege to sit near the King. However, it’s possible that the name Ladies’ Rock didn’t come about until Queen Mary’s time or even as late as 1594, when the Valley hosted games to celebrate Prince Henry’s baptism.

The surroundings of the castle, like the buildings themselves, have undergone considerable changes since royalty resided in Stirling. No beds of flowers and fish ponds are now to be seen in the gardens of the Jameses: that piece of ground is somewhat like what it was before the Round Table became the King’s Knot. Villas now stand on the once famous Justin Flats; the small Park Loch has been drained away; and the Ladies’ Rock has suffered partial demolition to make room for the new cemetery that occupies154 the Valley. Ballengeich, or the “Windy Pass,” on the other side of the castle, was deepened at the north-west end to afford a more gradual ascent for the road; and the Back Walk, leading from Ballengeich round the rock, although it had been begun a number of years before “Prince Charlie’s” siege, was not completed till the eighteenth century had almost come to a close.

The area around the castle, much like the buildings themselves, has changed a lot since royalty lived in Stirling. There are no flowerbeds or fish ponds in the gardens of the Jameses anymore; that piece of land is pretty much like it was before the Round Table turned into the King’s Knot. Villas now occupy the once-famous Justin Flats; the small Park Loch has been drained; and the Ladies’ Rock has been partially removed to make way for the new cemetery that occupies154 the Valley. Ballengeich, or the “Windy Pass,” on the other side of the castle, was deepened at the north-west end to allow for a gentler road ascent; and the Back Walk, which goes from Ballengeich around the rock, though it began several years before “Prince Charlie’s” siege, wasn’t finished until nearly the end of the eighteenth century.

* Please provide the text you want to be modernized.Understood. Please provide the text for modernization.Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.Sure, I can help with that! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

The old Bridge of Stirling, although half a mile distant from the summit of the rock, has been too closely associated with the history of the castle to be overlooked in even a brief description of the buildings and their surroundings. The fortress watched and guarded the bridge for three centuries and a half, as it had watched and guarded the earlier bridge which crossed the Forth about one hundred yards above the site of the later structure. The early edifice, which seems to have been a platform of wood on piers of stone, was the scene of Wallace’s victory in 1297. During that great battle the beams gave way, plunging many soldiers into the river; and although Edward I. in 1305 issued a writ for the repair of the bridge,99 it was apparently never rebuilt, as throughout the fourteenth century a ferry was in use at Stirling.

The old Bridge of Stirling, although half a mile away from the top of the rock, has been too closely linked to the history of the castle to be overlooked in even a brief description of the buildings and their surroundings. The fortress watched over the bridge for three and a half centuries, just as it had watched over the earlier bridge that crossed the Forth about one hundred yards upstream from the later structure. The original building, which appears to have been a wooden platform on stone piers, was the site of Wallace’s victory in 1297. During that great battle, the beams collapsed, sending many soldiers into the river; and even though Edward I. issued a writ for the repair of the bridge in 1305, it was apparently never rebuilt, as a ferry was in use at Stirling throughout the fourteenth century.

STIRLING OLD BRIDGE.

The stone bridge of four arches, which is still155157 to be seen, was erected in the early days of the fifteenth century, but in the course of many ages it has undergone repairs and alterations. Under Robert III. the building was begun, and was finished by his brother, the Regent Albany, about the year 1415. Its appearance to-day is slightly less imposing than it was before the middle of the eighteenth century, for in former times the road passed through an archway at each end of the bridge—the northern one containing an iron gate—and the buttresses of the central pier rose above the parapet and were made to form small guardhouses for those who kept the gate. On the southern bank of the Forth, at the end of the bridge, stood the Chapel of St. Marrock or St. Roch, in which in pre-Reformation days kings and others made their offerings before passing over the stream. As the road approaches the river from the north, it is made to take a double twist, the object of this arrangement doubtless being to throw into confusion any body of cavalry intending to force a passage at this important spot. Probably for the same defensive purpose the bridge is not straight but is somewhat bow-shaped; it seems to sag as if it had felt the current’s strain, for the centre is about a couple of feet further down the stream than the ends.

The stone bridge with four arches, which can still155157 be seen, was built in the early fifteenth century, but over the years it has been repaired and altered. Robert III started the construction, and it was completed by his brother, Regent Albany, around 1415. Its appearance today is slightly less impressive than it was before the middle of the eighteenth century, as the road used to go through an archway at each end of the bridge—the northern arch had an iron gate—and the buttresses of the central pier rose above the parapet, serving as small guardhouses for the gatekeepers. On the southern bank of the Forth, at the bridge's end, stood the Chapel of St. Marrock or St. Roch, where, before the Reformation, kings and others made offerings before crossing the river. As the road approaches the river from the north, it twists in double turns, likely intended to confuse any cavalry trying to cross this key point. Probably for similar defense reasons, the bridge isn’t straight but has a slight bow shape; it appears to sag as if it has felt the current's strain, as the center is about two feet further downstream than the ends.

It may truly be said that Stirling Auld Brig has158 borne more men and women famous in Scotland’s history than any other bridge in the kingdom. Every Scottish monarch, from James I. to Charles II., nine sovereigns in all, has crossed the Forth by those arches. To most of the kings and queens, as to the majority of the Scottish nobility, the bridge was as familiar as the castle. Because of its being a clasp connecting the north with the south, this structure was almost as valuable a military post as the stronghold which overlooks it. When the rebels closed the gates of the castle against King James III., they at the same time placed a force at the bridge in order to cut off communications between the sovereign and his northern friends. The royal forces, however, with more spirit than they showed a few days later at Sauchieburn, drove this company across the Bridge of Forth and pursued them as far as the house of Keir.

It can truly be said that Stirling Auld Brig has158 seen more famous men and women in Scotland’s history than any other bridge in the kingdom. Every Scottish monarch, from James I to Charles II, nine rulers in total, has crossed the Forth over those arches. For most of the kings and queens, as well as the majority of the Scottish nobility, the bridge was as familiar as a castle. Because it was a link connecting the north with the south, this structure was almost as crucial a military position as the stronghold that overlooks it. When the rebels shut the gates of the castle against King James III, they also stationed a force at the bridge to cut off communications between the king and his northern allies. The royal forces, however, with more energy than they showed a few days later at Sauchieburn, pushed this group back across the Bridge of Forth and chased them as far as the house of Keir.

In later times, the Privy Council in Edinburgh, realising the importance of the bridge, ordered that it as well as the castle should be in a state of defence, for Montrose had won the battle of Tippermuir and his Scoto-Irish soldiers were expected to pass by way of Stirling. The Marquis, however, on his way to the south, avoided crossing the Forth near the castle, but his enemy, Baillie, the Covenanting general, led his troops159 over the river by this bridge before his defeat by Montrose at Kilsyth. Again, on the outbreak of the Fifteen Rebellion, Wightman, the Hanoverian general, took possession of both bridge and castle, placing sentries in the former’s guardhouses, as the object of the Government was to prevent the Highland Jacobites from joining their friends in the south. The bridge was prominent in military history for the last time during “Prince Charlie’s” war. Its proximity to the garrisoned castle caused the Highlanders to cross the Forth at Frew, some eight miles up the river, and before they returned from England to the neighbourhood of Stirling, Blakeney had cut the south arch, so that when Cumberland pressed on their rear they could not retreat by the bridge. By throwing beams across the breach the Hanoverian soldiers were able to take the nearest way to the north, but three years elapsed before the broken arch was restored to its former condition.

In later years, the Privy Council in Edinburgh recognized how important the bridge was and ordered that both it and the castle be fortified, as Montrose had won the battle of Tippermuir and his Scottish-Irish soldiers were expected to come through Stirling. However, the Marquis, heading south, chose not to cross the Forth near the castle. His enemy, Baillie, the Covenanting general, moved his troops over the river using this bridge before he was defeated by Montrose at Kilsyth. Later, when the Fifteen Rebellion broke out, Wightman, the Hanoverian general, took control of both the bridge and the castle, placing guards in the bridge's watchtowers since the Government aimed to stop the Highland Jacobites from joining their allies in the south. The bridge was significant in military history one last time during “Prince Charlie’s” war. Because it was close to the garrisoned castle, the Highlanders crossed the Forth at Frew, about eight miles upstream. Before they returned from England to the Stirling area, Blakeney had cut the south arch, preventing their retreat across the bridge when Cumberland pressed down on them. By laying beams across the gap, Hanoverian soldiers managed to take the quickest route north, but it took three years before the damaged arch was repaired.

The Forth is now spanned by many bridges, including a comparatively new one at Stirling, but from the days of the Regent Albany until the middle of the eighteenth century all traffic between north and south that went not by ford and ferry was supported by the four medieval arches. The Old Bridge of Stirling, although closed to vehicles, still bears passengers on foot; but its great days160 all belong to the past, though “Time, which antiquates antiquities,” and has long ago given to it a venerable appearance, will not destroy the fabric for many years to come and will cherish its story for ever.

The Forth is now crossed by many bridges, including a relatively new one at Stirling, but from the time of Regent Albany until the middle of the 18th century, all traffic between the north and south that didn’t go by ford or ferry was supported by the four medieval arches. The Old Bridge of Stirling, although closed to vehicles, still carries pedestrians; however, its peak days160 are all in the past. Yet “Time, which ages antiquities,” has long given it a distinguished look and will not destroy its structure for many years to come, while continuing to honor its history forever.


CHAPTER VIII.
THE BUILDINGS' ASSOCIATIONS.

In the preceding pages a description was given of the buildings of the castle as they stand at the present day. In this chapter the purpose is to remind the reader of the celebrated events that took place within or beside these existing edifices, and to enable him to picture to himself some of the scenes that have been enacted on the “well-trod stage” of Stirling rock.

In the previous pages, a description of the castle's buildings as they are today was provided. This chapter aims to remind the reader of the famous events that occurred within or near these historical structures and to help them visualize some of the scenes that have unfolded on the "well-trod stage" of Stirling rock.

Since the gay days of the Jameses, and still more since the troubled years of Robert Bruce, important changes have been wrought in the buildings that have occupied Snowdon Crag. War has done its work of destruction; government officials have disfigured noble halls; fire has eaten up the dwelling-rooms of kings; and monarchs themselves have sometimes thought it right to remove the ancient landmarks which their fathers had set. Yet there still remains at Stirling a large cluster of historical buildings sufficient to make the castle162 the most notable place of its kind in Scotland, if not in the British Isles.

Since the vibrant days of the James family, and even more so since the challenging years of Robert Bruce, significant changes have taken place in the structures that have stood on Snowdon Crag. War has caused its share of destruction; government officials have altered impressive halls; fire has consumed the living spaces of kings; and rulers themselves have at times deemed it necessary to remove the ancient markers their ancestors established. Nonetheless, there still exists at Stirling a substantial collection of historical buildings that makes the castle162 the most remarkable place of its kind in Scotland, if not in the entire British Isles.

THE PARLIAMENT HOUSE.

The first thing to strike the visitor after he has passed through Queen Anne’s gateway is the ancient Keep, with its corbelled turrets, that rises from the lawn and the Prince’s Walk. Associations lend interest to the beauty, for there is the staircase leading to the schoolroom where George Buchanan taught and punished his wilful pupil, James VI., and on the terrace below the old wall that King’s eldest son, Prince Henry, was accustomed to walk when released by his tutor for a few minutes’ breathing-space in the fresh air. Other incidents are quickly brought to mind on this same approach to the castle. Just in front is James IV.’s entrance, shorn, it is true, of its lofty towers, but still the same archway that witnessed, besides other memorable events, two striking scenes in the time of James V. The first was when Margaret Tudor, standing hand-in-hand with her son, the young King, rang down the portcullis in these self-same grooves, suddenly placing the ponderous grating between her precious child and the Regent Albany’s dumfoundered commissioners. The second occurrence took place some years later when James had become a grown man. A panting horse clattered up the ascent, bearing a stern-eyed, hard-visaged monarch. At the side ran Archibald163165 Douglas of Kilspindie, almost collapsing with fatigue, but gazing into the rider’s face in his eagerness to catch a look of recognition. Here, at the entrance, Kilspindie sank down exhausted, while the King, unheeding, rode on through the archway into the castle yard. In his exile Douglas had thought the English people too proud, “and that they had too high a conceit of themselves, joined with a contempt and despising of all others.” But his treatment at the hands of his sovereign and former friend must have been the bitterest experience of his life. No affront that he received in England had been harder to bear than this. It would be difficult to find in history a more cruel, silent rebuff.

The first thing that hits a visitor after passing through Queen Anne’s gateway is the ancient Keep, with its corbelled turrets, rising from the lawn and the Prince’s Walk. The history adds to its beauty, as there's the staircase that leads to the schoolroom where George Buchanan taught and disciplined his stubborn student, James VI., and on the terrace below the old wall where King’s eldest son, Prince Henry, used to stroll when his tutor allowed him a few minutes’ break in the fresh air. Other memorable events quickly come to mind as you approach the castle. Right in front is James IV.’s entrance, though it lacks its tall towers, it’s still the same archway that witnessed, among other notable events, two significant scenes during James V.’s reign. The first was when Margaret Tudor, holding hands with her son, the young King, lowered the portcullis in these same grooves, suddenly putting the heavy gate between her precious child and the astonished commissioners of Regent Albany. The second event happened years later when James was a grown man. A panting horse charged up the path, carrying a stern-looking, hard-faced monarch. Running beside was Archibald163165 Douglas of Kilspindie, nearly collapsing from exhaustion, yet eager for a glance of recognition from the rider. At the entrance, Kilspindie fell down, worn out, while the King, ignoring him, rode through the archway into the castle yard. During his exile, Douglas thought the English people too proud and believed they had an inflated sense of self-importance combined with disdain for everyone else. Yet, the way he was treated by his sovereign and former friend must have been the harshest experience of his life. No insult he faced in England had been more difficult to endure than this. It would be hard to find a more cruel, silent rejection in history.

On emerging from the tunnel gateway the stranger is confronted by the great imposing gable of the Parliament House. This building, although altered and much defaced, is still a majestic pile, and is noteworthy as having almost certainly been erected under the directorship of Cochrane, the architect, one of James III.’s unpopular favourites. Poor Cochrane was hanged at Lauder Bridge on the famous occasion when the Earl of Angus thought fit to “Bell the Cat,” and show the King that Scottish nobles would not suffer art-loving upstarts to usurp the high places at Court. The quaint, twisted entrance below the old Mint, to166 the north of the Parliament House, was the way of approach to the castle up till the following reign, so that often in his later years, when James III. rode into his courtyard, he must have shuddered as he caught sight of the building that reminded him of Cochrane and his miserable fate.

On coming out of the tunnel entrance, the stranger is faced with the impressive gable of the Parliament House. This building, though changed and damaged, still stands majestically and is notable for almost certainly having been built under the direction of Cochrane, the architect, who was one of James III’s unpopular favorites. Poor Cochrane was executed at Lauder Bridge during the famous incident when the Earl of Angus decided to "Bell the Cat" and demonstrate to the King that Scottish nobles would not allow art-loving newcomers to take over the high positions at Court. The quirky, twisted entrance below the old Mint, to166 the north of the Parliament House, was the way to the castle until the next reign, so that often in his later years, when James III rode into his courtyard, he must have shuddered at the sight of the building that reminded him of Cochrane and his terrible fate.

OLD ENTRANCE FROM BALLENGEICH.

The Palace, which is chief among Stirling Castle’s buildings, can be viewed on one of its three elaborate sides from this same spot near James IV.’s gateway. Often must King James V. have walked about this ground while the walls of his stately house were rising, and many a day he doubtless stood watching the workmen shaping the pillars and carving the curious figures. Out of these windows, before they were barred, have looked Mary of Guise and the Regent Arran, and unhappy Queen Mary has lain within these walls weeping sorely at the hardness of her lot. Then came the time when the infant Prince James was brought for his safety to Stirling, the stronghold that was to become his home throughout his boyhood’s years. Yet, in the turmoil of politics and religion, the royal child’s anxious guardians felt that the strong position of the castle was not sufficient protection for their precious charge. Consequently, the windows on the main floor of the Palace were grated with heavy iron bars—the work, it is said, of a St. Ninian’s blacksmith—which yet167169 remain firmly fixed in their stones to remind the peace-loving generations of the perilous days of the past. Many a night has James VI. lain sleepless behind these gratings, dreading lest by the morning light he should be carried a prisoner to Edinburgh or Dumbarton.

The Palace, which is the main building of Stirling Castle, can be seen from this spot near James IV’s gateway, showcasing one of its three ornate sides. King James V must have walked this ground many times while his grand house was being built, and he likely spent plenty of days watching the workers as they shaped the pillars and carved intricate designs. Mary of Guise and Regent Arran have looked out of these windows before they were barred, and the unfortunate Queen Mary wept within these walls, mourning the hardships she faced. Then came the time when the infant Prince James was brought to Stirling for his safety, the stronghold that would be his home during his childhood. However, amidst the chaos of politics and religion, the worried guardians of the royal child believed that the castle's strong position wasn't enough protection for him. As a result, the windows on the main floor of the Palace were secured with heavy iron bars—the work, it’s said, of a blacksmith from St. Ninian’s—which still remain firmly in place, serving as a reminder to peace-loving generations of the dangerous days of the past. Many a night, James VI. has lain awake behind these bars, fearing that by morning light he might be taken prisoner to Edinburgh or Dumbarton.

From the upper square of the castle another side of the Palace can be examined, and from here can best be seen the corner statue of James V., disguised as “The Gudeman o’ Ballengeich.” The Parliament House, having been so much changed for the worse, is hardly worth regarding from this point of view; but the past can be recalled on the north side of the quadrangle, where stands the Chapel of James VI. Immediately after the re-erection of the building, that pillared doorway was thronged with a gay procession, pressing in to witness the baptism of baby Henry, the first-born son of the King of Scots. Great nobles of the kingdom as well as powerful lairds accompanied James and the foreign ambassadors into the sacred edifice; but the interior to-day has such a profaned appearance that even the most imaginative persons find it nearly impossible to picture to themselves the interesting religious ceremony. A number of years later, when James VI. returned from England to visit his native land, the Chapel was the scene of a long series of discourses, which the170 Regents or Professors of the Edinburgh College delivered to their sovereign in Latin and Greek. As the exterior of the building is almost precisely the same as it was when King James looked with pride upon it, so it is in the doorway again that the pedantic monarch can be summoned up as he slowly leaves the Chapel—where he had followed all the arguments—at the head of a company of courtiers and scholars.

From the upper square of the castle, you can see another side of the Palace, and from here, the corner statue of James V., disguised as “The Gudeman o’ Ballengeich,” is most clearly visible. The Parliament House, having changed so much for the worse, isn’t really worth looking at from this angle; but you can recall the past on the north side of the quadrangle, where the Chapel of James VI. stands. Right after the building was restored, that pillared doorway was bustling with a festive procession going in to witness the baptism of baby Henry, the first-born son of the King of Scots. High-ranking nobles and powerful landowners accompanied James and the foreign ambassadors into the holy space; however, the interior today feels so desecrated that even the most imaginative people struggle to picture that interesting religious ceremony. A number of years later, when James VI. returned from England to visit his homeland, the Chapel hosted a lengthy series of speeches, which the Regents or Professors of the Edinburgh College delivered to their king in Latin and Greek. While the exterior of the building looks almost exactly as it did when King James took pride in it, it’s again in the doorway that the scholarly monarch can be envisioned as he slowly exits the Chapel—where he had followed all the debates—leading a group of courtiers and scholars.

Now let the visitor proceed to the Douglas Garden, a name that conjures up a passionate monarch’s crime. The tall buildings overlooking the lawn do not contain the actual chamber where the Earl of Douglas supped with James II. Fire made away with most of the apartments in this interesting portion of the castle, but fortunately the little closet was spared where the King and his attendants stabbed the nobleman to death. There, above the old archway, it lies open to public view, and the window still exists through which the body was hurled after it had stained with blood the floor of the royal chamber. There is a grim fascination about that little room. The Earl of Douglas, the most powerful lord in Scotland, sat there and quietly but firmly refused to obey his sovereign’s command, till James of the Fiery Face grew hot with indignation and suddenly put an end to the career of his over-powerful subject. The scene as171 the corpse was flung through the window, while the King stood by half angry and half afraid, can vividly be brought to mind even although the small apartment is not in appearance exactly as it was in the middle of the fifteenth century.

Now let the visitor move on to the Douglas Garden, a name that brings to mind a passionate monarch’s crime. The tall buildings overlooking the lawn don’t actually hold the room where the Earl of Douglas dined with James II. A fire destroyed most of this intriguing part of the castle, but thankfully, the small closet was left intact where the King and his attendants killed the nobleman. There, above the old archway, it is open for the public to see, and the window still exists through which the body was thrown after it had stained the floor of the royal chamber with blood. There’s a grim fascination about that little room. The Earl of Douglas, the most powerful lord in Scotland, sat there and quietly but firmly refused to follow his sovereign’s order, until James of the Fiery Face became furious and abruptly ended the life of his overly powerful subject. The scene as171 the corpse was tossed through the window, with the King standing by half angry and half scared, can easily be imagined, even though the small room doesn’t look exactly as it did in the mid-fifteenth century.

The walk round the wall of the Douglas Garden is in itself a sufficient attraction to bring passing travellers to the summit of the rock. The view is not one that is to be compared with others in Scotland only; it must have a place in the limited list of the world’s most famous prospects. The great blue screen of the Highland mountains, including Ben Lomond, Ben Venue, Ben Ledi and Ben Vorlich, stretches from west to north with an outline of beautiful irregularity. Not in one long chain are the hills, but peak behind peak and row behind row, they appear as a compact phalanx of bens when the mist is lifted from off their heads. Nearer are the Braes of Doune and the fertile fields of the Vale of Menteith, in the midst of which the Forth can be seen gleaming in its lazy windings. The lofty Ochils in the north-east bring the Highlands near to Stirling and form a noble background to the historic Abbey Craig; and in the opposite direction the eye finds rest on the bleak Gargunnock Hills, that serve to shut from the observer’s mind the remembrance that a great city’s turmoil lies not far beyond.

The walk around the wall of the Douglas Garden is an attraction in itself, drawing passing travelers to the top of the rock. The view here isn't just comparable to other scenic spots in Scotland; it deserves a spot on the short list of the world's most famous vistas. The vast blue expanse of the Highland mountains, featuring Ben Lomond, Ben Venue, Ben Ledi, and Ben Vorlich, stretches from west to north, with a stunningly irregular outline. The hills don't form one long chain; instead, they rise peak behind peak and row behind row, appearing as a solid group of bens when the mist clears away. Closer by are the Braes of Doune and the lush fields of the Vale of Menteith, where the Forth can be seen sparkling in its lazy twists. The towering Ochils to the northeast bring the Highlands close to Stirling, creating a grand backdrop for the historic Abbey Craig; meanwhile, in the opposite direction, the eye can rest on the stark Gargunnock Hills, which help to block out the reminder that a bustling city lies not far beyond.

172 It is not, however, only for the beauty of the distant scene that the wall of the Douglas Garden must be sought; close beside the castle rock many spots of intense historical interest claim a share of attention. The battlefield of Stirling Bridge, where Wallace won his greatest victory, may be observed beyond the Heading Hill—that dismal mound with its stone still showing the marks of the executioner’s axe. Southwards from the scene of conflict the ancient tower of Cambuskenneth Abbey rises from between two reaches of the River Forth. Nearer, on the Gowan Hill, Edward I. placed the military engines that succeeded in breaching the castle wall; and on the same eminence, in 1746, the Jacobites planted a battery. Slightly further to the right is the hollow, now occupied by the houses of the Lower Castle Hill, where Friar Keillor set forth his play before King James V. On the other side of the rock the visitor will notice the extensive elevated tract of land known as the King’s Park. There the Stewart monarchs and their predecessors found delight in the excitement of the chase; there the boy James II. was hunting when Crichton’s men surrounded him and carried him to Edinburgh; there the youthful James VI., rejoicing in the freedom from his guardians and tutors, found such zest in his sport one summer day that he tarried till seven o’clock in the evening, having left the173 castle at the early hour of five. The field immediately below the rock on this south-west side of the castle was formerly known as the Butt Park, for in olden times it was the place appointed for the practice of archery and for shooting competitions. A little further south the eye can detect the ancient mound called the King’s Knot, past which Edward II. rode when refused admittance to the castle after Bannockburn, and which in the days of the later Jameses formed the centre of an ornamental garden. On account of the change that has come over it, the ground that was once the Justin Flats makes little appeal to the imagination. Villas and gardens cover the level space where Douglases and Burgundian warriors fought for personal glory and national reputation in the presence of young James II.; but the flat nature of the land, well-suited for tournaments, can be made out beyond the King’s Knot. The Field of Bannockburn, or that part of it where the first of the fighting took place, can be distinguished from the commanding position of the Douglas wall, and close beside the scene of Bruce’s triumph may be discerned the site of the battle of Sauchie, which resulted in King Robert’s descendant, James III., fleeing to his death from the presence of his son.

172 However, the wall of the Douglas Garden is not sought out solely for its beautiful distant views. Right next to the castle rock, there are several sites of significant historical interest that deserve attention. The battlefield of Stirling Bridge, where Wallace achieved his greatest victory, can be seen beyond the Heading Hill—that gloomy hill with its stone still bearing the marks of the executioner's axe. Further south from where the battle took place, the ancient tower of Cambuskenneth Abbey rises between two bends of the River Forth. Closer on Gowan Hill, Edward I placed the military engines that managed to breach the castle wall; and on that same hill, in 1746, the Jacobites set up a battery. A bit further right is the hollow now filled with homes on Lower Castle Hill, where Friar Keillor performed his play for King James V. On the opposite side of the rock, visitors will notice the large elevated area known as King’s Park. There, the Stewart monarchs and their predecessors enjoyed the thrill of the hunt; it was there the young James II. was hunting when Crichton’s men surrounded him and took him to Edinburgh; and it was there the young James VI., thrilled to be free from his guardians and tutors, enjoyed his sport so much one summer day that he stayed out until seven o'clock in the evening, having left the castle at five. The field directly below the rock on the southwest side of the castle was once known as the Butt Park, as it was originally where archery practice and shooting competitions took place. A bit further south, one can see the ancient mound called the King’s Knot, past which Edward II rode when he was denied entry to the castle after Bannockburn, and which during the reign of the later Jameses was at the center of an ornamental garden. Due to changes over time, the area once known as the Justin Flats holds little allure for the imagination now. Villas and gardens cover the flat space where Douglases and Burgundian warriors fought for personal glory and national reputation in front of young James II.; however, the flat nature of the land, well-suited for tournaments, can still be seen beyond King’s Knot. The Field of Bannockburn, or at least the part where the initial fighting occurred, can be spotted from the commanding position of the Douglas wall, and close to the site of Bruce’s triumph, the location of the battle of Sauchie can be identified, which led to King Robert’s descendant, James III., fleeing to his death from his son's presence. 173

The view from the castle could not fail to have some effect upon the minds of the monarchs who174 have gazed from the walls. To William the Lion, old and sick, the remembrance of the winding Forth and the purple peaks of Ben Lomond and Ben Ledi came as a light in the darkness, and he urged his attendants to carry him to Stirling that the breezes from the hills of the Lennox and Menteith might blow again upon his aged cheek. When James IV. looked out upon Ben Vorlich he was reminded of the merry hours of hunting near its base, and often did he plan an expedition to Glen Artney when the mountains in one of their genial moods tempted his eager spirit. The effect which the view had on James V. was to arouse in that “King of the Commons” the desire to become acquainted with the customs of the people who inhabited the spacious strath spread out beneath his feet. The burdensome pomp of royalty was gladly thrown aside, and, disguised as “The Gudeman o’ Ballengeich,” he enjoyed for a time the rude society of the humblest of his subjects. The beautiful prospect of mountains and vales brought tears to Queen Mary’s eyes. When at the time of the Prince’s baptism she stole away with an aching heart from the presence of unsympathetic guests and gazed in the direction of the Lake of Menteith, she doubtless recalled how as a little child she had been carried from Stirling to Inchmahome, and she must have felt a passionate175 longing to recover the golden girlhood days that she might live again through the happy years in France, and make a new beginning to her reign as Scottish Queen. James VI., on the whole, preferred the view towards the east and south to that in the direction of the Highlands. The peace-loving monarch realised that disturbed as was often the state of Lowland Scotland, it was a tranquil part of his realm compared with the region of mountains and glens. A sight of the purple peaks sometimes made him shake his head as he thought of the wild Macgregors and other kilted warriors, and felt that the day was not near at hand for their swords to be turned into ploughshares.

The view from the castle definitely impacted the minds of the kings who174 gazed from its walls. For William the Lion, old and ill, the memory of the winding Forth River and the purple peaks of Ben Lomond and Ben Ledi lit up the darkness, and he urged his attendants to take him to Stirling so the breezes from the hills of Lennox and Menteith could blow against his aged cheek again. When James IV looked out at Ben Vorlich, he was reminded of the fun hunting days spent near its base, and he often planned trips to Glen Artney when the mountains, in their welcoming moods, tempted his adventurous spirit. The view inspired James V, the “King of the Commons,” to want to learn about the customs of the people living in the wide strath below him. He willingly set aside the heavy burden of royalty, and disguised as “The Gudeman o' Ballengeich,” he enjoyed the rough company of even the humblest of his subjects for a while. The beautiful sight of mountains and valleys brought tears to Queen Mary’s eyes. At the time of the Prince’s baptism, when she quietly slipped away with a heavy heart from the presence of unsympathetic guests and gazed toward the Lake of Menteith, she likely remembered how, as a child, she was taken from Stirling to Inchmahome, and must have felt a deep longing to reclaim her golden childhood days to relive the happy years in France, hoping for a fresh start to her reign as Scottish Queen. James VI, on the whole, preferred the view to the east and south over that towards the Highlands. The peace-loving king understood that, although Lowland Scotland was often troubled, it was relatively calm compared to the mountainous regions. A glimpse of the purple peaks sometimes made him shake his head as he thought of the wild Macgregors and other kilted warriors, feeling that the day for their swords to be turned into ploughshares was still far off.

So striking is the beauty and range of the scenery which is displayed before the observer, that even a practical man of affairs of the sixteenth century could not refrain in a business document from expressing his admiration of the view. This was Sir Robert Drummond of Carnock, who, as Master of Works under James VI., drew up a report in 1583 on the condition of the buildings of the castle. His Inventory, which is preserved in the Register House at Edinburgh, recommends that the west-quarter of the Palace be pulled down and rebuilt to a height sufficient to make it command the four cardinal points, “by reason it will have the most pleasant sight of all the four airts: in special Park176 and Garden (deer therein), up the rivers of Forth, Teith, Allan and Goodie to Loch Lomond, a sight round about in all parts, and down the river of Forth where there stands many great stone houses.” This project of Drummond’s was not carried out, probably because of the greatness of the expense. The buildings were doubtless put in repair, but the west side of the Palace remains in the unfinished state in which it was left by the workmen of James V.

The beauty and variety of the scenery that unfolds before the observer is so impressive that even a practical 16th-century businessman couldn’t help but express his admiration in a formal document. This was Sir Robert Drummond of Carnock, who, as Master of Works under James VI, wrote a report in 1583 on the state of the castle buildings. His Inventory, which is kept in the Register House in Edinburgh, suggests that the west side of the Palace should be demolished and rebuilt high enough to overlook all four cardinal points, “because it will provide the most pleasing views from all directions: especially of the Park176 and Garden (with deer in it), up the rivers Forth, Teith, Allan, and Goodie to Loch Lomond, offering a view all around, as well as down the river Forth where many large stone houses stand.” Drummond’s project was never executed, likely due to its high cost. The buildings were probably repaired, but the west side of the Palace still remains in the unfinished condition left by the workers of James V.

The visitor who has knowledge and appreciation of Stirling’s majestic past will leave the castle with a sense that he has existed long before his present life, or with a feeling that the hands of the Clock of Time have gone back and have counted the years again. The early kings, such as William the Lion, Alexander III. and Robert the Bruce, will seem to have passed like ghosts before him, but he will almost persuade himself that he has seen the Regent Morton in the flesh, crossing from the Palace to the Parliament Hall, and George Buchanan, old and infirm, ascending the stair to the schoolroom in the Keep. It may be that he will fancy he has seen some other outstanding figures belonging to the past, for Stirling Castle is not given over to the shades of one or two personalities. A building may be visited by pilgrims on account of its memories of one great individual. It is Queen177 Mary’s presence that dominates still the deserted chambers at Holyrood and Craigmillar, and that gives Loch Leven Castle the glamour which its other associations have failed to impart; but although the famous Queen of Scots spent many days at Stirling, the castle is so wealthy in romantic history that the elsewhere pre-eminent personality here takes its place side by side with other figures and does not occupy the forefront of the pageant of the shades.

The visitor who understands and appreciates Stirling’s grand history will leave the castle feeling as if he has lived long before his current life, or with a sensation that the hands of the Clock of Time have turned back and counted the years all over again. The early kings, like William the Lion, Alexander III, and Robert the Bruce, will seem to glide by like ghosts, but he might almost convince himself that he has seen Regent Morton in person, walking from the Palace to the Parliament Hall, and George Buchanan, old and frail, making his way up the stairs to the schoolroom in the Keep. He may even think he has encountered other notable figures from the past, since Stirling Castle is not just associated with one or two personalities. A building may attract visitors due to the memories of a single great individual. It is the presence of Queen177 Mary that still dominates the empty rooms at Holyrood and Craigmillar, giving Loch Leven Castle a charm that its other connections have failed to create; however, although the famous Queen of Scots spent many days at Stirling, the castle is so rich in romantic history that here, the once-prominent figure stands alongside many others and does not take center stage in the parade of shadows.


CHAPTER IX.
STIRLING'S POSITION IN RELATION TO OTHER CASTLES.

Scotland, never having been conquered since the Scots themselves overcame the Picts, does not possess that type of castle that victorious invaders have been obliged to erect throughout their newly-won regions in order to keep the native races in subjection. Soon after the Norman Conquest, massive, square-built strongholds were raised in different parts of England for use as houses for feudal barons and as bulwarks against Anglo-Saxon insurrections. Rochester, Richmond and other well-known castles date from the period of the Norman kings. Scotland, again, has not many strongholds of the great Edwardian style, like those which make such conspicuous landmarks in Wales and the neighbouring English counties. Edward I. had never a firm enough hold upon the northern land to enable him to do more than strengthen some of the existing fortresses. Bothwell, Kildrummy and Lochindorb bear witness179 to the English monarch’s influence, but they cannot rightly be classed as real Edwardian castles.

Scotland, having never been conquered since the Scots defeated the Picts, doesn't have the type of castles that victorious invaders were forced to build throughout their newly acquired territories to keep the local people subdued. Shortly after the Norman Conquest, large, square-built fortresses were constructed in various parts of England to serve as residences for feudal barons and to defend against Anglo-Saxon uprisings. Castles like Rochester, Richmond, and others are from the era of the Norman kings. In contrast, Scotland doesn't have many strongholds of the grand Edwardian style, like those that stand out in Wales and the nearby English counties. Edward I never had a strong enough hold on the northern land to do more than reinforce some of the existing fortresses. Bothwell, Kildrummy, and Lochindorb reflect the English king’s influence, but they can't truly be classified as genuine Edwardian castles.179

Although the strongholds of Scotland are, on the whole, of smaller dimensions than the castles of the adjoining kingdom, yet in her bestowal of sites suitable for fortresses, Nature has dealt more generously with the former than with the latter country. Each of the Castles of Edinburgh, Stirling and Dumbarton holds a commanding position upon a precipitous rock. The main incidents in Stirling’s history, as compared and contrasted with those of the two sister strongholds, form the subject matter of this chapter.

Although Scotland's strongholds are generally smaller than the castles in the neighboring kingdom, Nature has been more generous in providing suitable sites for fortresses in Scotland. Each of the castles in Edinburgh, Stirling, and Dumbarton sits atop a steep rock. This chapter focuses on the major events in Stirling's history, comparing and contrasting them with those of the two sister strongholds.

Dumbarton differs from Stirling and Edinburgh in that it was prominent as a dwelling-place of princes before the other castles emerged from the haze of tradition. From the time of the departure of the Romans until the middle of the ninth century, Alclyde or Dumbarton was the capital of the independent British Kingdom of Strathclyde; but the union of the Scottish and Pictish nations in 844 proved too strong a coalition for the more southerly race to withstand. Stirling and Edinburgh cannot lay claim to any certain history during this early period. Yet the fairly-well-authenticated tradition of St. Monenna having founded chapels on the three great rocks in question180 links the castles together near the time of Strathclyde’s loss of freedom.

Dumbarton is different from Stirling and Edinburgh because it was an important residence for princes before the other castles became known in history. From the time the Romans left until the middle of the ninth century, Alclyde or Dumbarton was the capital of the independent British Kingdom of Strathclyde. However, the merger of the Scottish and Pictish nations in 844 created a powerful alliance that the more southerly people couldn't resist. Stirling and Edinburgh don't have any definitive history from this early time. Still, the fairly well-documented tradition of St. Monenna founding chapels on the three significant rocks connects the castles around the time of Strathclyde's loss of independence.180

The hard days of the War of Independence brought the strongholds roughly into line. Stirling, of course, on account of its pre-eminently favourable position for military strategy, received more attention from both English and Scots than either of the other castles. All three garrisons were forced to surrender to Edward I. in 1296, but while Edinburgh and Dumbarton remained in English keeping for many years subsequent to the Battle of Dunbar, Stirling changed hands again and again before its memorable surrender to Bruce after the Battle of Bannockburn. Yet, although defiant Snowdon bore the brunt of the struggle for national freedom, a more heroic feat of arms than any performed at Stirling took place in this war at the Castle of Edinburgh. Thomas Randolph with a few picked men, guided by a soldier who knew a dangerous track on the northern face of the rock, climbed the cliff on a dark night, while a feint attack was made at the principal gate, and won the stronghold for Scotland and the Bruce. In a later century, a somewhat similar deed of daring was successfully carried out at Dumbarton. In the early days of James VI., when the country was divided between the King’s partisans and his mother’s, Crawford of Jordanhill led a party up181 the rock at the place where it was highest, and took the slumbering garrison of the Queen completely by surprise. During the escalade, a member of the adventurous band was seized by an epileptic fit, but Crawford, undismayed by the untoward event, tied him to the scaling-steps upon which he happened to be standing, and by turning the ladder round made way for the others to ascend. Again, no tale of cunning strategy falls to be related of Stirling, such as that which describes the capture of Edinburgh in the second portion of the War of Independence. After the Battle of Halidon Hill, both castles passed into English keeping, but Sir William Douglas, the Knight of Liddesdale, recovered Dunedin by an artful ruse. Having sent to the gate a few of his warriors disguised as merchants with provisions, he lay with his main force concealed near the rock. The porter, glad to take in food for the garrison, admitted the crafty Scots, whereupon they threw down their bundles in the entrance to prevent the fall of the portcullis, and, having killed the porter, blew a horn to summon their companions. Douglas and his men rushed up the hill in time to support their countrymen against the on-coming garrison. A sharp conflict followed, in which the English, taken thus at a disadvantage, were defeated with heavy loss of life.

The tough days of the War of Independence brought the strongholds into alignment. Stirling, due to its strategic military position, received more attention from both the English and Scots than the other castles. All three garrisons had to surrender to Edward I. in 1296, but while Edinburgh and Dumbarton remained under English control for many years after the Battle of Dunbar, Stirling changed hands multiple times before its famous surrender to Bruce after the Battle of Bannockburn. Yet, although defiant Snowdon endured much of the fight for national freedom, a more heroic act of bravery than anything at Stirling occurred at the Castle of Edinburgh. Thomas Randolph, with a few chosen men and guided by a soldier familiar with a risky path on the northern face of the rock, climbed the cliff on a dark night while a distraction attack was made at the main gate, and took the stronghold for Scotland and Bruce. In a later century, a similar act of courage was successfully performed at Dumbarton. In the early days of James VI., when the country was split between the King’s supporters and his mother’s, Crawford of Jordanhill led a group up the rock at its highest point and caught the sleeping garrison of the Queen completely off guard. During the climb, one of the adventurous group had an epileptic seizure, but Crawford, undeterred by the situation, tied him to the scaling steps he was on, and by turning the ladder, made space for the others to climb. Once again, no clever strategy is associated with Stirling, unlike the tale of the capture of Edinburgh in the later part of the War of Independence. After the Battle of Halidon Hill, both castles fell into English hands, but Sir William Douglas, the Knight of Liddesdale, reclaimed Dunedin with a clever trick. He sent a few of his warriors disguised as merchants with supplies to the gate, while he hid his main force nearby. The gatekeeper, happy to let in food for the garrison, admitted the crafty Scots, who then dropped their bundles in the entrance to block the portcullis from falling and killed the porter before blowing a horn to call their comrades. Douglas and his men charged up the hill just in time to support their fellow Scots against the incoming garrison. A fierce battle ensued, in which the English, caught at a disadvantage, suffered heavy losses.

182 Yet although romantic exploits were of commoner occurrence at Edinburgh than at Stirling, at the latter fortress deeds of stout endurance and of daring brought renown to the warriors of Scotland. The famous siege of 1304, which resulted in the castle’s being captured by Edward of England, reflected more credit on the defenders than on the attacking army. In spite of the King’s largest and most modern military engines, supplied with all the ammunition which the Tower of London could provide, in spite of the advice and skill of his most experienced knights, in spite of the steady reduction in the food stores of the castle, the valiant Sir William Oliphant and his rapidly-diminishing garrison maintained a resistance for more than thirteen weeks. Some thirty years later, as an earlier chapter records, when the castle was again in English hands, the Scottish knight named Keith, in attempting to follow Randolph’s great example, climbed up Stirling rock, but a missile from above caused him to lose his foothold and he met his death by falling on his spear; and as late as the siege of 1746, it will be remembered, some impatient Highlanders tried unsuccessfully to scale the dangerous cliff.

182 Even though romantic adventures were more common in Edinburgh than in Stirling, brave actions and endurance at the latter fortress earned glory for Scotland's warriors. The famous siege of 1304, which led to Edward of England capturing the castle, actually reflected more honor on the defenders than the attacking army. Despite the King’s largest and most advanced military machines, equipped with all the ammunition that the Tower of London could supply, despite the advice and skill of his most experienced knights, and despite the castle's food supplies steadily dwindling, the brave Sir William Oliphant and his quickly shrinking garrison held out for over thirteen weeks. About thirty years later, as mentioned in an earlier chapter, when the castle was back in English control, the Scottish knight named Keith tried to follow Randolph’s great example by climbing Stirling Rock, but a projectile from above caused him to lose his grip, resulting in his death as he fell onto his spear; and as recently as the siege of 1746, it’s worth noting that some impatient Highlanders attempted but failed to scale the treacherous cliff.

Stirling’s proudest boast, however, is that the Battle of Bannockburn was fought for its possession. To save Scotland’s most valuable fortress,183 Edward II. in the course of a year collected the largest English army that had ever taken the field. Bruce, in order to checkmate his opponent, faced the enormous invading host with the prize of the conflict at his back. No garrison at Edinburgh or Dumbarton had ever an opportunity of gazing from the ramparts on such a fight as that which took place outside the walls of Stirling. It is not given to many castles to be the object of a battle affecting the destinies of two nations, a battle that must be reckoned as one of the decisive engagements of the world.

Stirling’s biggest claim to fame, however, is that the Battle of Bannockburn was fought for its control. To protect Scotland’s most important fortress,183 Edward II amassed the largest English army ever assembled in a year. Bruce, to counter his opponent, stood against the massive invading force with the prize of the conflict behind him. No garrison in Edinburgh or Dumbarton had ever had the chance to witness a battle like the one that took place outside the walls of Stirling. Not many castles get to be the focus of a battle that impacts the futures of two nations, a battle that should be considered one of the critical confrontations in history.

Both Edinburgh and Stirling Castles stand out darkly in the annals of the princely House of Douglas. In one king’s reign two chiefs of that great family were suddenly done to death when expecting courteous treatment in their sovereign’s own halls. The Earl who perished at Edinburgh, although a youth of sixteen years, was regarded by William Crichton, who had made himself chief man of affairs during James II.’s minority, as a danger to the peace of the realm. Crichton invited him to come with his young brother to Edinburgh, to enjoy the companionship of the boy king and to assist in the government of the country. Deep treachery, however, lurked behind the festivities which were held to greet the Earl’s arrival. At the close of a banquet given in honour of the184 Douglases, a bull’s head was set upon the table—a proceeding which the Earl at once recognised as a sign of his approaching death. A hasty trial was held for form’s sake, and thereafter the two youths were led to execution in spite of the earnest remonstrances of James. When at Stirling in later years this James of the Fiery Face drew his knife in his rage at another Earl of Douglas, he would have done well to have recalled, even in that moment of anger, the terrible scene of his boyhood at Edinburgh, and to have paused in horror at the thought of another royal castle’s being stained with the Douglas blood.

Both Edinburgh and Stirling Castles are prominently featured in the history of the noble House of Douglas. During one king’s reign, two leaders from that powerful family were unexpectedly killed while expecting kind treatment in their sovereign’s own halls. The Earl who died in Edinburgh, though only sixteen, was seen by William Crichton, who had positioned himself as the main decision-maker during James II’s minority, as a threat to the realm's peace. Crichton invited him and his younger brother to Edinburgh to spend time with the young king and help with governing the country. However, deep treachery lay hidden behind the celebrations that awaited the Earl’s arrival. At the end of a feast held in honor of the Douglases, a bull’s head was placed on the table—a gesture the Earl immediately recognized as a sign of his impending death. A quick trial was held for appearances, and then the two youths were taken to their execution despite James’s strong protests. Later on, when this James of the Fiery Face drew his knife in anger at another Earl of Douglas in Stirling, he would have been wise to remember the horrific scene from his childhood in Edinburgh and to pause in horror at the thought of another royal castle being stained with Douglas blood.

Down to the time of the Union of the Crowns, and even later, Stirling Castle remained a royal residence, but the middle of the fifteenth century saw the beginning of a change in Edinburgh. Instead of taking up their abode in the fortress of Dunedin, the kings preferred to live in the valley with the canons of Holyrood Abbey. By the end of the century, the foundations of the palace had been laid, and thereafter the castle as a dwelling-place fell rapidly in the favour of the sovereigns of Scotland. A hundred years before the building of Holyrood Palace, however, a change of a different kind had taken place. Edinburgh having become by far the largest and most important town, English generals seldom penetrated into the heart185 of the country, deeming the sack of the capital the worst evil they could inflict. But for more than two centuries before the Union of the Crowns the only wars which troubled Stirling were those which Scots themselves stirred up when they found themselves at variance with their rulers. Dumbarton, again, lay open to invasion only from the sea, but this route was made use of by the traitor Earl of Lennox, when he sailed in the pay of Henry VIII., though he failed to induce the patriotic garrison to hand over to the English King the castle of which the Earl himself was governor and practical owner as well.

Up until the Union of the Crowns and even after that, Stirling Castle continued to be a royal residence, but by the mid-1400s, things began to change in Edinburgh. Instead of living in the fortress of Dunedin, the kings chose to reside in the valley with the canons of Holyrood Abbey. By the end of the century, the foundations of the palace had been laid, and from then on, the castle quickly lost its appeal as a home for Scotland’s sovereigns. However, a hundred years before Holyrood Palace was built, a different kind of change occurred. Edinburgh had become the largest and most significant city, so English generals rarely ventured into the heart of the country, believing that attacking the capital would be the worst damage they could do. For more than two centuries before the Union of the Crowns, the only conflicts that troubled Stirling were those instigated by the Scots themselves when they disagreed with their rulers. Dumbarton, on the other hand, was only vulnerable to attacks from the sea. This route was exploited by the traitorous Earl of Lennox when he sailed under the orders of Henry VIII., but he failed to get the loyal garrison to surrender the castle, which he was both governor of and effectively owned.

Henry VIII. was aware of the advantage of a western gate into Scotland. When Queen Mary was scarcely one year old, he audaciously proposed, in his scheme for uniting her with Edward, his heir, that she should be sent to England for her education, and that English garrisons should hold the castles of Edinburgh, Stirling and Dumbarton. The King therefore looked upon the fortress on the Clyde as one of Scotland’s three most important strongholds, thus differing from an earlier Henry, who did not demand Dumbarton in the Treaty of Falaise, but stipulated for three Border castles along with Stirling and Edinburgh.

Henry VIII was aware of the strategic advantage of a western entry point into Scotland. When Queen Mary was barely one year old, he boldly suggested, in his plan to unite her with Edward, his heir, that she should be sent to England for her education and that English troops should occupy the castles of Edinburgh, Stirling, and Dumbarton. The King therefore viewed the fortress on the Clyde as one of Scotland’s three key strongholds, which was different from an earlier Henry, who did not ask for Dumbarton in the Treaty of Falaise, but instead requested three Border castles along with Stirling and Edinburgh.

All three rocky strengths have been used as prisons for disobedient subjects of the Crown, but186 the stories of captives’ romantic escapes almost all belong to Edinburgh. Although MacDonald of Gigha, in the reign of James VI., burst out of the castle on the Clyde, Dumbarton’s as well as Stirling’s walls seem to have been more formidable obstacles than the barriers of the capital fortress; or else it is a coincidence that Edinburgh’s prisoners have been gifted with more guile than the others. Certainly the Duke of Albany and the ninth Earl of Argyll escaped by relying upon cunning. Albany, brother of James III., was ordered into ward by his sovereign on a charge of plotting against the Throne. He was able, however, to make good use of the help which his friends afforded. Wine was sent to him, along with which a rope was secretly conveyed. Albany invited the captain of the castle and one or two men to supper. The royal prisoner and his attendant refrained from drinking, while the guests consumed the liquor. At length the Duke and his varlet overpowered their helpless guardians, and having slain them, threw their bodies on the fire. Without delay the master and servant made their way to the edge of the rock. The wall was apparently easily climbed, and the rope was securely fastened. It was found, however, to be too short until Albany had added the sheets from his bed. Next morning this dangling line amazed both garrison and townsfolk,187 while the Duke was enjoying the fresh air of the Firth as he sailed for safety to France.

All three rocky fortresses have been used as prisons for disobedient subjects of the Crown, but186 the stories of captives’ daring escapes almost all belong to Edinburgh. Although MacDonald of Gigha, during the reign of James VI, managed to break out of the castle on the Clyde, the walls of Dumbarton and Stirling seem to have posed tougher challenges than those of the capital fortress; or perhaps it’s just a coincidence that Edinburgh’s prisoners have been more cunning than the others. Certainly, the Duke of Albany and the ninth Earl of Argyll escaped by using their wits. Albany, brother of James III, was imprisoned by his sovereign on charges of plotting against the Throne. However, he was able to make good use of the help provided by his friends. Wine was sent to him, along with a rope that was secretly delivered. Albany invited the captain of the castle and a couple of men to dinner. The royal prisoner and his attendant didn’t drink, while the guests enjoyed the wine. Eventually, the Duke and his servant overpowered their unsuspecting guards, killed them, and threw their bodies onto the fire. Without wasting any time, the master and servant made their way to the edge of the rock. The wall appeared easy to climb, and the rope was securely tied. However, it turned out to be too short until Albany added the sheets from his bed. The next morning, this dangling rope surprised both the garrison and townsfolk,187 while the Duke enjoyed the fresh air of the Firth as he sailed to safety in France.

Two centuries later the Earl of Argyll, who suffered imprisonment for his Protestant principles, made good his escape by walking through the gateway disguised as a lady’s page. Mackenzie of Kintail, Lord Maxwell and others found opportunity at different times to break from Edinburgh Castle and gain their liberty by scrambling down the rock.

Two hundred years later, the Earl of Argyll, who was imprisoned for his Protestant beliefs, successfully escaped by walking through the gate dressed as a lady's page. Mackenzie of Kintail, Lord Maxwell, and others found chances at various times to break out of Edinburgh Castle and gain their freedom by climbing down the rock.

Stirling more often than the other two castles has been sought by kings as a tower of refuge. When the party of the Comyns, in Alexander III.’s minority, stealthily carried the King from Kinross, it was to the fortress above the Links of Forth that they bore their rescued charge. The faction favouring England, from whose power the sovereign was snatched, did not attempt a counter-surprise; but although the walls of the castle secured Alexander’s person, for a number of nights he must have quivered in his bed lest his former guardians should attempt to storm the fort. It was to Stirling in a later century that James V. took headlong flight when bolting from the exasperating tutelage of the Douglases. Like his early predecessor, James for many nights lay trembling on his couch. The Douglases, he knew, could command a large following. They were bold enough188 and disloyal enough to attack their King in his castle. When the wind groaned round the turrets and the gables he must have started from his restless sleep, thinking that his enemies were thundering at the gate. Still, he was now a free King, and he soon felt secure in the homely castle that had sheltered him from kidnapping nobles in the early years of his life.

Stirling, more than the other two castles, has often been sought by kings as a place of refuge. When the Comyns secretly took the young King away from Kinross during Alexander III's minority, they brought him to the fortress overlooking the Forth. The faction loyal to England, from which the king was taken, didn't try to stage a counter-attack; however, even though the castle's walls kept Alexander safe, he must have felt anxious in his bed for several nights, worried that his former guardians might try to storm the fort. A century later, James V fled to Stirling in a rush to escape the frustrating guardianship of the Douglases. Like his early predecessor, James lay trembling on his bed for many nights. He knew the Douglases could gather a large following. They were brazen enough and disloyal enough to attack their king in his own castle. When the wind howled around the towers and gables, he must have jumped awake, thinking his enemies were pounding at the gate. Still, he was now a free king, and he quickly felt secure in the familiar castle that had protected him from kidnapping nobles in his early years.

OLD BUILDINGS IN UPPER SQUARE.

Stirling was held to be the safest place of residence for James V.’s daughter, the child Queen Mary. In this case grasping nobles were not so much to be feared as King Henry VIII. of England. Edinburgh lay too near the Border, and was subject to devastation at the hands of the English soldiers, while the ruthless Tudor’s agent, the Earl of Lennox, was ever seeking to capture Dumbarton. The death of the dreaded Henry did not put an end to Scotland’s fears. The “Black Saturday” of Pinkie soon followed, and although the child Queen remained in innocent happiness, not realising that for her sake hundreds of her subjects had given up their lives, her mother and the Earl of Arran were filled with the greatest fear lest the victorious English soldiers should seek out the young sovereign of Scotland. At the height of their alarm the anxious guardians sent the little Queen to the borders of the Highlands; but Stirling, as it turned out, was a safe enough abode, and189191 soon she was brought again within its friendly protection. Twenty years later, however, when Mary escaped from Loch Leven, Dumbarton and not Stirling was the goal towards which she pressed; but the Earl of Moray came up with her near Glasgow, and having defeated her troops at Langside, turned her course southwards to England. In the wars that followed Queen Mary’s flight Stirling became the centre of the young King’s party, while Edinburgh and Dumbarton Castles were held for his captive mother. Dumbarton, as has been observed, was afterwards forced to capitulate, and later Edinburgh underwent a siege, which ended in its also falling to the winning side and in Queen Mary’s ill-fated cause being irretrievably lost.

Stirling was considered the safest place for James V's daughter, the young Queen Mary. In this situation, grasping nobles were less of a threat than King Henry VIII of England. Edinburgh was too close to the border and vulnerable to attacks from English soldiers, while the ruthless Tudor agent, the Earl of Lennox, was constantly trying to capture Dumbarton. The death of the feared Henry did not end Scotland's worries. The "Black Saturday" of Pinkie soon followed, and although the child Queen remained blissfully unaware that hundreds of her subjects had sacrificed their lives for her, her mother and the Earl of Arran were deeply terrified that the victorious English soldiers would come after the young sovereign of Scotland. In their heightened state of alarm, the anxious guardians sent the little Queen to the borders of the Highlands; however, Stirling proved to be a safe enough place, and189191 soon she was brought back under its protective care. Twenty years later, though, when Mary escaped from Loch Leven, her goal was not Stirling but Dumbarton. The Earl of Moray caught up with her near Glasgow, and after defeating her troops at Langside, he redirected her towards England. In the wars that followed Queen Mary’s flight, Stirling became the center for the young King’s supporters, while Edinburgh and Dumbarton Castles were held for his imprisoned mother. Dumbarton, as noted, was eventually forced to surrender, and later Edinburgh was besieged, leading to its capture by the opposing side and resulting in the irretrievable loss of Queen Mary’s doomed cause.

In the troubles of after days all three castles submitted to the Protectorate, but in the following century none of them changed hands when the Jacobite risings disturbed the peace of Scotland. Dumbarton lay out of the routes of the insurgents both in the Fifteen and in the Forty-five, though the Earl of Mar’s chiefs at one time had made up their minds to seize it; but Stirling and Edinburgh could not be neglected in either of those campaigns. In the earlier rebellion the attempt to storm the latter fortress failed because the well-laid plans were badly carried out; and the former castle was saved from attack by Argyll’s success in preventing Mar192 from crossing the River Forth. In the Forty-five both strongholds held out stoutly for King George, although the towns outside their gates made little or no resistance to the dreaded Highland clans.

In the struggles that followed, all three castles fell under the Protectorate, but in the next century, none of them changed ownership during the Jacobite uprisings that disrupted peace in Scotland. Dumbarton was out of the way of the insurgents during both the Fifteen and the Forty-five, although the Earl of Mar's leaders at one point planned to capture it; however, Stirling and Edinburgh couldn't be overlooked in either of those campaigns. In the earlier rebellion, the attempt to take the latter fortress failed because the well-planned strategies were poorly executed; meanwhile, the former castle avoided attack thanks to Argyll's success in stopping Mar192 from crossing the River Forth. In the Forty-five, both strongholds resisted firmly for King George, even though the towns outside their gates offered little to no resistance to the feared Highland clans.

As a fortress Stirling possesses a history which places it first among the castles of Scotland; as a palace its record entitles it to rank above Dumbarton and Edinburgh. Its double use as stronghold and as dwelling-place of kings gives it a unique position among the royal houses, for Falkland and Linlithgow were pleasure palaces erected upon the sites of ancient castles, and Holyrood was built as a kind of extension to a defenceless, low-lying abbey. Edinburgh Castle, it is true, was for centuries a seat of kings as well as a famous fortress, but long before the Stewarts took up residence in England the abbey-palace as a home had superseded the stronghold. In the sixteenth century Edinburgh Castle was preferred by royalty to Holyrood only in times of peril. Queen Mary moved up from the valley to the rock before giving birth to James VI., the Riccio murder having made her realise the danger of living at the palace.

As a fortress, Stirling has a history that makes it the top castle in Scotland; as a palace, its history puts it above Dumbarton and Edinburgh. Its unique role as both a stronghold and a royal residence sets it apart from other royal houses, since Falkland and Linlithgow were built as pleasure palaces on the sites of old castles, and Holyrood was created as an extension of a defenseless, low-lying abbey. True, Edinburgh Castle served as a royal seat for centuries, along with being a well-known fortress, but long before the Stewarts moved to England, the abbey-palace had become the preferred home over the stronghold. In the sixteenth century, royalty favored Edinburgh Castle over Holyrood only in times of danger. Queen Mary moved up from the valley to the rock before giving birth to James VI, realizing the risk of living at the palace after the Riccio murder.

A CHIMNEY OF THE PALACE.

There was never a Holyrood Palace at Stirling to rob the castle of any of its glory. Kings might have lived in Cambuskenneth Abbey instead of on the summit of the windy rock; but it did not seem good to James IV. or any other monarch to erect a193195 royal house beside the convent near the river. At Stirling the much-beloved old castle underwent various changes as the centuries rolled on; and when, with the advance of time, the taste for luxury developed and the Renaissance style of architecture was introduced from France, the fortress, instead of ceasing to be occupied by royalty, was crowned with a richly-carved palace. Until Scotland was forsaken by her ancient line of monarchs Stirling remained as much in favour with the kings and queens as the palaces of Falkland and Linlithgow, which were almost unencumbered with a castle’s fortifications.

There was never a Holyrood Palace at Stirling to take away any of the castle's glory. Kings might have lived in Cambuskenneth Abbey instead of on top of the windy rock; but it didn’t seem right to James IV or any other monarch to build a193195 royal residence next to the convent by the river. At Stirling, the much-loved old castle went through various changes as the centuries passed; and when, with the passage of time, the desire for luxury grew and the Renaissance style of architecture was brought in from France, the fortress, instead of being abandoned by royalty, was topped with a beautifully carved palace. Until Scotland lost its ancient line of monarchs, Stirling was just as favored by kings and queens as the palaces of Falkland and Linlithgow, which were almost free of a castle's fortifications.

Stirling Castle thus retained its hold on the affections of the Scottish sovereigns. It therefore stands out from its sister castles in that it kept its place as a royal residence beside the palaces of Falkland and Linlithgow, while Dumbarton became more of a noble’s stronghold than a prince’s seat, and while Edinburgh sank from its position as a monarchs’ home to that of a mere garrison fortress. Stirling, to be sure, also fell from its high estate, but its humiliation was long delayed, and did not come until after the Royal Family had ceased to be domiciled in Scotland.

Stirling Castle maintained its connection to the Scottish rulers. It stands apart from other castles because it remained a royal residence alongside the palaces of Falkland and Linlithgow, while Dumbarton became more of a noble's stronghold than a royal seat, and Edinburgh declined from being a royal home to just a garrison fortress. Stirling also lost its prominence, but that decline happened much later, after the Royal Family had stopped living in Scotland.

All down the centuries Stirling Castle has been a place of arms, but since royalty ceased to dwell under its roof soldiers have become its most important,196 and almost its only, occupants. After the Union of 1707 the British Parliament followed the Scottish Estates in maintaining a garrison in the fortress, as well as in Edinburgh and Dumbarton, but the statement often made that the Treaty of Union requires this arrangement to be kept up has no foundation in fact. The error possibly arose from the confusion of the Union Treaty with an agreement made by Scottish and English commissioners in 1641. This earlier set of articles contains a clause providing for the furnishing for military purposes of the Castle of Edinburgh and other strengths of the kingdom. Long before the Union was carried out this Treaty became null and void, for the Scottish Parliament in 1661 rescinded all statutes that had been passed since 1640. Stirling Castle is used to-day as barracks, but the Government is not bound by any treaty to maintain a garrison in the fortress.

All throughout history, Stirling Castle has been a military stronghold, but since the royal family stopped living there, soldiers have become its main,196 and almost its only, residents. After the Union of 1707, the British Parliament continued the practice of keeping a garrison in the fortress, as well as in Edinburgh and Dumbarton. However, the common claim that the Treaty of Union requires this arrangement has no basis in fact. This misunderstanding might stem from confusing the Union Treaty with an agreement made by Scottish and English commissioners in 1641. That earlier document includes a clause that mandates the military use of the Edinburgh Castle and other strongholds in the kingdom. Long before the Union was implemented, this Treaty was rendered null and void, as the Scottish Parliament in 1661 repealed all laws passed since 1640. Today, Stirling Castle operates as barracks, but the Government is not obligated by any treaty to keep a garrison there.


CHAPTER X.
Stirling Castle in Poetry.

It was Nathaniel Hawthorne who said that it takes a great deal of history to make a little poetry. The record of Stirling Castle bears out this remark, although it might be maintained also that in the case of the grey bulwark overlooking the River Forth a great deal of history has oppressed and has tended to silence the sensitive Muse of Poesy. The ancient fortress has been mentioned in verses composed in different ages, but the romance and magic of the storied spot remained unrevealed by rhyming chronicler or bard until Scott wrote The Lady of the Lake.

It was Nathaniel Hawthorne who said that it takes a lot of history to create a little poetry. The history of Stirling Castle supports this idea, though one could argue that in the case of the grey fortress watching over the River Forth, a lot of history has weighed down and silenced the delicate Muse of Poetry. The old castle has been referenced in poems written in various times, but the romance and magic of this legendary place stayed hidden by rhyming chroniclers or bards until Scott wrote The Lady of the Lake.

Scotland is a country rich in ballad literature, and although nearly every part of the kingdom has produced folk-poems of merit, the Borders and Aberdeenshire have been the most prolific districts. The Forth, that “bridles the wild Highlandman” and that has upon its bank a famous castle-palace, cannot vie in minstrelsy with less important streams, such as the Yarrow and the Don.

Scotland is a country filled with ballad literature, and while almost every part of the kingdom has produced noteworthy folk poems, the Borders and Aberdeenshire have been the most productive regions. The Forth, which “tames the wild Highlander” and has a famous castle-palace along its banks, can’t compete in songs and stories with less prominent rivers like the Yarrow and the Don.

198 The well-known ballad of “Young Waters,” however, takes for its theme a Stirling episode. It seems to commemorate the death of Murdoch Duke of Albany’s eldest son, Walter, who was executed on the Heading Hill in 1425 by order of James I. Ballads cannot be relied upon to adhere to the facts of a case. In course of transmission from mouth to mouth they acquire a more and more romantic cast, and romance does not always agree with sober history. The Walter Stewart known to historians was condemned to death by a jury of barons for the crime of robbery or brigandage; but the ballad of “Young Waters” assigns the jealousy of the King as the cause of its hero’s execution.

198 The famous ballad of “Young Waters” takes its theme from an event in Stirling. It seems to remember the death of Walter, the eldest son of Murdoch Duke of Albany, who was executed on Heading Hill in 1425 by order of James I. Ballads can’t always be trusted to stick to the facts. As they are passed down orally, they take on an increasingly romantic style, and romance doesn’t always align with strict history. The Walter Stewart known to historians was sentenced to death by a jury of barons for robbery or banditry, but the ballad of “Young Waters” blames the King’s jealousy for the hero’s execution.

YOUNG WATERS.

YOUNG WATERS.

Around Yule when the wind was chilly,
And the roundtables began,
Oh, someone has arrived at our king's court Many a good-looking man.
The queen looked over the castle wall, Saw both valley and hill,
And there she saw young Waters. Come ride to the town.
* Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.I’m ready to assist! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.*
Then a clever lord spoke,
And he said to the queen: “O, tell me, who’s the prettiest face
Company rides?
“I’ve seen lord, and I’ve seen laird,
And noble knights; But a more attractive face than young Waters' "Mine one did never see."
Then the jealous king spoke,
And he was an angry man:
"Oh, if he had been twice as handsome,
You might have expected me.
“You're neither a laird nor a lord,” she says, "But the king who wears the crown;
There is no knight in fair Scotland,
"But to you, I must bow down."
No matter what she could do or say,
He wouldn't be appeased: And for the things she had said,
Young Waters has to die.
They've taken young Waters, Put shackles on his feet; They have taken young Waters,
And threw him in a deep dungeon.
"After I have ridden through Stirling town
In the wind and the rain; But I never rode through Stirling town. With chains on my feet.
"After having ridden through Stirling town
In the wind and the rain; But I never rode through Stirling town "Never to return again."
They have gone to Heading Hill. His young son in his crib; And they've gone to the Heading Hill
His horse and his saddle.
They have gone to Heading Hill
His beautiful lady; And for the words the queen had spoken
Young Waters has died.

The slaughter of the Earl of Douglas by his sovereign has not been commemorated in any ballad, although the Douglas execution at Edinburgh formed the subject of some verses, of which only one has survived:

The killing of the Earl of Douglas by his ruler hasn't been remembered in any ballad, even though the execution of Douglas in Edinburgh inspired some poems, of which only one has lasted:

"Edinburgh Castle town and tour" May God allow you to fall for your sins, And that even for the black dinner. Erl Douglas went in there.

The Stirling victim, however, was not an innocent sufferer, as were the youths who perished in Dunedin. In a sense he deserved his fate, for his plans of treachery to the Crown were deeply laid. His well-known guilt no doubt silenced the bards, even those of his own house; for while they could wax indignant and eloquent at the cruel treatment meted out to harmless boys, they could not sound the praises of one who, though wronged, was himself an evil-doer.

The Stirling victim, however, was not an innocent victim like the young people who died in Dunedin. In a way, he had it coming because his treacherous plans against the Crown were well thought out. His infamous guilt probably silenced the poets, even those from his own family; while they could passionately express their outrage at the harsh treatment of innocent boys, they couldn’t celebrate someone who, although wronged, was himself a wrongdoer.

201 The rhyming chronicles dealing with Stirling Castle, although less worthy of being classed as poetry than “Young Waters,” keep truer to history than that ballad. The plain style of Langtoft, an English writer who lived at the time of the War of Independence, may be seen from two of his lines referring to the siege of 1304:

201 The rhyming stories about Stirling Castle, while not as poetic as “Young Waters,” are more faithful to history than that ballad. The straightforward style of Langtoft, an English writer from the time of the War of Independence, is evident in two lines he wrote about the siege of 1304:

"Thirteen great engines, the best in the whole realm,
"Bring them to Stirling, the castle is about to fall."

Wyntoun, the Scottish chronicler, who wrote in the early fourteenth century, tells his tale in an equally straightforward manner. Stirling comes under his notice many times, and in speaking of Robert the Steward’s siege he says:

Wyntoun, the Scottish chronicler, who wrote in the early fourteenth century, tells his story in a straightforward way. Stirling gets mentioned several times, and when he talks about Robert the Steward’s siege, he says:

"The Wardane has gone from Perth
To Stryvelyne with his army each one,
That castle is still under siege....
* Sure! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.*Understood! Please provide the text you want me to modernize.
The Wardane has this castle town,
A witch house made of lime and stone,
And set in till such a place That was the right thing in itself.

John Barbour, Archdeacon of Aberdeen, comes, as regards time, between Langtoft and Wyntoun; but he was no mere chronicler, he was a great epic poet. In his day there were men still alive who had fought under Robert I., and from the lips of202 some of those warriors he learnt the particulars of many of the incidents presented in his poem, The Brus. Barbour is at his best in battle scenes, which he describes with clearness and power, and in those deft touches by which he reveals the characteristics of the hero and his companions. As the Battle of Bannockburn was the greatest event in Bruce’s life, and as the determination of two peoples to possess the Castle of Stirling was the cause of the mighty conflict, it cannot be said that the poem does not deal with Scotland’s principal fortress. Yet the references to the coveted stronghold do no more than explain the story; they are neither descriptions of the place nor accounts of its previous history. Edward Bruce’s siege, which brought about the battle, is of course mentioned in the poem:

John Barbour, Archdeacon of Aberdeen, fits into the timeline between Langtoft and Wyntoun; however, he was more than just a chronicler—he was a remarkable epic poet. In his time, there were still living men who had fought under Robert I., and he learned many details of the events in his poem, The Brus, from some of those warriors. Barbour shines in his battle scenes, which he portrays with clarity and intensity, along with the subtle details that reveal the traits of the hero and his companions. Since the Battle of Bannockburn was the defining moment in Bruce’s life, and the struggle between two nations for the Castle of Stirling was the reason for the significant conflict, it's evident that the poem touches on Scotland’s key fortress. However, the mentions of this coveted stronghold serve only to clarify the narrative; they are not descriptions of the location or discussions of its past. Of course, the siege by Edward Bruce, which led to the battle, is also noted in the poem:

"Until Strevilling since the way he takes," Where good Sir Philip the Mowbra,
That was totally ridiculous at the time,
Wes is a guardian and had in custody "That castle of the English king."

When the day is lost to England, Edward II. flees to the castle:

When the day is lost to England, Edward II flees to the castle:

“Bot Philip the Mowbra told him until
'The castle, sir, is at your command;
Bot, when you enter it, you will see
"That you will soon be attacked."

203 To be judged fairly, Barbour must be read at great length, but a few lines from his account of Bruce’s duel with De Bohun may serve as an example of his spirited style:

203 To get a fair judgment, Barbour needs to be read in detail, but a few lines from his description of Bruce’s duel with De Bohun can show his lively style:

“Sir Henry misses the noble King;
And he, who is focused on his studies,
With a tough and invigorating ax bath With such great force, he struck him with a blow, That neither has a helmet might stop The heavy shower that he gave him,
That he the head till harnyss claf.

Blind Harry, who collected traditions about Wallace and wove them into a poem in the days of James III., could not help referring to Stirling Castle; but his lines on the subject are not more interesting than Barbour’s, and his work as a whole is inferior to that of his predecessor in the field of patriotic poetry.

Blind Harry, who gathered stories about Wallace and turned them into a poem during the reign of James III., couldn't avoid mentioning Stirling Castle; however, his verses on the topic aren't any more captivating than Barbour's, and overall, his work isn't as strong as that of his predecessor in the realm of patriotic poetry.

It is difficult to believe that a Scottish poet could use hard words when writing of Stirling; yet when it suited him, William Dunbar could pen vindictive lines on the place. It was indeed the town more than the castle that roused the “makar’s” displeasure, but the royal dwelling cannot be held to be exempt from the general condemnation. It must, however, be remembered that this dirge which Dunbar addressed to James IV. was composed for a special purpose; the poet’s real opinion204 of Stirling was probably on the whole a favourable one, just as his love for Edinburgh, expressed in this same work, seemed to turn to hatred when he wrote his satire on the capital. James, in one of his penitential moods, had gone to pray with the Observantine Friars at Stirling; consequently the Court at Holyrood grew dull, and Dunbar felt the dreariness as much as the nobles and ladies. As time went on, and the King continued to remain in seclusion, the court-poet, to relieve his feelings, wrote his “Dregy” or dirge, of which some of the lines are as follows:

It’s hard to believe that a Scottish poet could use harsh words when writing about Stirling; yet when he wanted to, William Dunbar could write scathing lines about the place. It was really the town, more than the castle, that sparked the “makar’s” anger, but the royal residence can’t escape the overall criticism. It should be noted, however, that this lament Dunbar wrote for James IV. had a specific purpose; the poet’s true view of Stirling was likely mostly positive, just as his affection for Edinburgh, shown in this same work, seemed to turn to bitterness when he wrote his satire about the capital. James, in one of his remorseful moods, had gone to pray with the Observantine Friars in Stirling; as a result, the Court at Holyrood became dull, and Dunbar felt the gloom just like the nobles and ladies. As time went on, and the King stayed hidden away, the court-poet, to express his feelings, wrote his “Dregy” or dirge, of which some lines are as follows:

"We who are heirs of heaven's glory,
To you who are in purgatory,
Commendis was on our heartfelt wishes;
I mean we people in paradise,
In Edinburgh with all cheer,
To cry out from Stirling in distress,
Where neither pleasure nor delight is For petty matters, these are the Apostil writings.
* Understood. Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.I'm ready to assist! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.Understood, please provide the text for modernizing.Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.
"And all the heavenly court divine,
Some bring you from the pain and woe Of Striuilling, every court-man is for, Again to Edinburgh's joy and bliss,
Where there is respect, wealth, and well-being,
Play, pleasure, and true honesty; Say amen for charity.

Dunbar has another poem dealing with Stirling205 called “Ane Ballat of the Fenzeit Freir of Tungland.” The subject of this set of verses is the foreigner John Damian, who imposed in many ways on the credulity of James IV. The experiment in flying, spoken of in an earlier chapter, is made fun of by the poet, and although he does not mention Stirling in his account of the impostor’s attempted flight, it is known that the castle was the scene of the exploit. By stating that the poem records the happenings of a dream, Dunbar leaves himself free to indulge his taste for exaggeration. The following are the last three verses of the ballad:

Dunbar has another poem about Stirling205 called “Ane Ballat of the Fenzeit Freir of Tungland.” The focus of these verses is the foreigner John Damian, who took advantage of King James IV’s gullibility in various ways. The poet mocks the flying experiment mentioned in an earlier chapter, and even though he doesn’t specifically name Stirling in his description of the impostor’s flight attempt, it’s known that the castle was the backdrop for the event. By claiming that the poem captures the events of a dream, Dunbar allows himself to embrace exaggeration. Here are the last three verses of the ballad:

"He tore his feedreme__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ that was seen,
And slipped out of it completely,
And in a mire, up to the end,
Among the glare did glide.
The birds had all their feathers hanging, At a monster gathering, When all the pennies of it sprang up In the wide open air.
“And he lay at the plunge evirmair,
As long as any ravine did rise; The bird searches for him with calls of sorrow. In every town nearby. Had he revealed it to the rukis,
They had him revving all with their clocks:
Three days in the dark among the dukes. He hid himself with dirt.
"The air was dirty with the birds,
That come with yawns and with howls,
With boasting, bragging, and scowling, To take him in the tide.
I walk with the noise and shout,
So here’s what I was about; Sensyne, I curse that rotten scoundrel. "Wherever I go or ride."

To Dunbar’s younger contemporary, Sir David Lyndsay, Stirling was not “every court-manis fo,” but was the ideal place of residence in which to spend the summer months. The words which he put into the mouth of James V.’s “papyngo” or parrot were doubtless in agreement with the poet’s own views:

To Dunbar's younger contemporary, Sir David Lyndsay, Stirling was not "every court-man's foe," but was the perfect place to live and spend the summer months. The words he gave to James V's "papyngo" or parrot were definitely in line with the poet's own opinions:

“Goodbye, beautiful Snawdoun! with your high towers,
Your Royal Chapel, park, and round table!
In May, June, and July, I want to stay in you,
One man, to hear the birds' sound, "Which echoes against your royal robe."

Lyndsay knew Stirling well, for he was principal attendant upon young James V.:

Lyndsay knew Stirling well, since he was the main attendant to young James V.:

"Your purse master and secret treasurer,
Your Yschare, yes, I have seen your birth,
"And of your main chamber, the Chamberlain.”

And as Stirling was the home of the King’s boyhood, it was in the castle that the usher romped207 with his royal charge and for his amusement played upon the lute:

And since Stirling was where the King grew up, it was in the castle that the usher played around207 with his royal charge and entertained him by playing the lute:

"Wow, just like a trader carries his pack,
I carry your Grace on my back,
And sometimes, straddling on my neck,
Dancing with many twists and turns,
The first syllabus that you did change
"Was PA, DA LYN, playing the lute."

Pleasing pictures Lyndsay gives in “The Dreme” and in “The Complaynt to the King” of this happy comradeship with the boy sovereign. In after years, when he was free from the Douglas tutelage, James rewarded his old companion by bestowing upon him the honour of knighthood and making him Chief Herald, or Lord Lyon King of Arms.

Pleasing pictures Lyndsay paints in “The Dreme” and in “The Complaynt to the King” of this happy camaraderie with the boy king. In later years, when he was free from the Douglas influence, James honored his old friend by granting him the title of knighthood and making him Chief Herald, or Lord Lyon King of Arms.

Stirling Castle, when Sir David Lyndsay knew it, was a pile of stately buildings and the home of a gay Court. Two-and-a-half centuries later, when Robert Burns visited Stirling, the ancient seat of kings, long deserted by its royal owners, was tumbling fast into ruins. Carried away by anger at the neglected state of the castle, the poet broke out into these lines, which he scratched on the window-pane of an inn at Stirling:

Stirling Castle, in the time of Sir David Lyndsay, was an impressive collection of buildings and the residence of a lively Court. Two and a half centuries later, when Robert Burns visited Stirling, the historic home of kings, long abandoned by its royal inhabitants, was rapidly falling into disrepair. Frustrated by the castle's neglected condition, the poet wrote these lines, which he scratched onto the window of an inn in Stirling:

"Here the Stuarts once reigned in glory,
And rules for the benefit of Scotland established;
But now their palace stands without a roof,
Their scepter is held by other hands.
The injured Stuart line is gone,
An unusual race fills their throne—
A foolish race to honor the lost:
"Those who know them best dislike them the most."

Burns afterwards felt that his words were too severe, and so, when he returned to Stirling, he broke the inscribed pane of glass. He was too late, however, to prevent the lines from being circulated far and wide.

Burns later thought that his words were too harsh, and when he got back to Stirling, he destroyed the inscribed pane of glass. Unfortunately, he was too late to stop the lines from spreading everywhere.

Burns’s junior contemporary, James Hogg, the Ettrick Shepherd, could not refrain from breaking out into verse in praise of Stirling Castle:

Burns’s junior contemporary, James Hogg, the Ettrick Shepherd, couldn’t help but burst into verse in praise of Stirling Castle:

"Old Strevline..." ... I love you more
For the gray remnants of your battle towers,
Your crumbling palaces and ancient walls, Seated on the granite mound that rises ominously Memorial of the times when enemy forces Your unwavering loyalty to the country has been proven time and again; May all honors greet your future hours,
And happy the children of your family Forth,
“I love your very name, old stronghold of the North.”

After Burns’s visit the buildings did not long remain in the roofless condition which had called forth his bitter ejaculation, for when Dorothy Wordsworth saw the castle sixteen years later—in 1803—the place had been put in order, although it had suffered much disfigurement, and she209 remarked that the whole building was in good repair. William Wordsworth accompanied his sister to Stirling, and it might have been expected that such a striking object as the castle would have been made the subject of one of the poems which he wrote as memorials of this tour in Scotland. But Wordsworth never could feel the romance of a medieval fortress. Towers and battlements, studded doors and grated windows, spoke to him of only cruelty and oppression. The actions of peasants excited his sympathy, but not the deeds of feudal kings and warriors. He closed his eyes and ears to Stirling’s past, and regarded the rock merely as a favourable view-point. He mentions the castle in “Yarrow Unvisited,” but only as the place whence he had surveyed the windings of the River Forth:

After Burns's visit, the buildings didn't stay roofless for long, which had prompted his harsh comment. When Dorothy Wordsworth saw the castle sixteen years later—in 1803—the place had been restored, although it had experienced significant damage. She209 noted that the entire structure was in good condition. William Wordsworth joined his sister in Stirling, and it would be expected that such a striking feature as the castle would inspire one of the poems he wrote to remember this trip to Scotland. However, Wordsworth never connected with the romance of a medieval fortress. Towers and battlements, heavy doors, and barred windows reminded him only of cruelty and oppression. He felt sympathy for the actions of peasants, but not for the deeds of feudal kings and warriors. He closed his eyes and ears to Stirling's history and viewed the rock simply as a good spot for a view. He mentions the castle in “Yarrow Unvisited,” but only as the place from which he observed the winding River Forth:

"From Stirling Castle, we had seen
The winding Forth unraveled; Had walked along the banks of the Clyde and the Tay, And with the Tweed, it had traveled; When he arrived at Clovenford,
Then said my winsome Marrow,
"Whatever happens, we'll turn aside,
"And look at the Braes of Yarrow.'”

A different type of man from Wordsworth was his friend, Sir Walter Scott. Wordsworth enjoyed210 tranquillity and contemplation, Scott rejoiced in activity, and would have liked to be a soldier. The feudalism that repelled the Lake Poet attracted the Wizard of the North. An ancient castle reminded Sir Walter of deeds of self-sacrifice and of the joyous days of chivalry, and even in the stories of bloodshed and crime, from which Wordsworth turned in horror, Scott was able to find a strain of poetry and romance.

A different kind of man from Wordsworth was his friend, Sir Walter Scott. Wordsworth valued peace and reflection, while Scott thrived on action and would have loved to be a soldier. The feudalism that pushed the Lake Poet away fascinated the Wizard of the North. An old castle made Sir Walter think of self-sacrifice and the happy days of chivalry, and even in the tales of violence and crime that horrified Wordsworth, Scott could find a thread of poetry and romance.

The plot of The Lady of the Lake is based on James V.’s well-known habit of wandering through his kingdom in disguise. In the poem the monarch calls himself not “The Gudeman o’ Ballengeich,” but “Fitz-James, the Knight of Snowdoun,”

The plot of The Lady of the Lake is based on James V.’s famous habit of roaming his kingdom in disguise. In the poem, the king refers to himself not as “The Gudeman o' Ballengeich,” but as “Fitz-James, the Knight of Snowdoun,”

“‘For Stirling’s tower In the past, the name of Snowdoun holds, "And the Normans refer to me as James Fitz-James."

The scene of the sixth canto is laid in Stirling Castle, while in the earlier parts of the poem the shadow of the fortress is made, as it were, to fall across the country of Clan Alpine. The Highlanders of the Lennox and Menteith could never quite forget the royal stronghold on the Forth. Its far-away outline was a warning and a check even to the restless Macgregors. Had the clans been able to join their forces they might have ventured211 to defy the castle; but feuds amongst themselves prevented combined action. A league such as Scott makes Roderick Dhu propose between his clan and the Douglases must sometimes have been thought of by actual Highland chiefs, and no doubt several kings half expected to be surrounded at times by Highlanders at Stirling:

The scene of the sixth canto takes place in Stirling Castle, while in the earlier parts of the poem, the shadow of the fortress seems to loom over the land of Clan Alpine. The Highlanders from Lennox and Menteith could never fully forget the royal stronghold on the Forth. Its distant outline served as both a warning and a restraint even to the restless Macgregors. If the clans could have united their forces, they might have dared to challenge the castle; but internal feuds stopped them from acting together. A pact like the one Scott has Roderick Dhu suggest between his clan and the Douglases must have been considered by real Highland chiefs, and undoubtedly several kings sometimes expected to find themselves surrounded by Highlanders at Stirling.

"To Douglas, allied with Roderick Dhu,
Will friends and allies gather enough; Like reasons for doubt, distrust, and sadness,
Will connect us to each Western Chief.
When the loud pipes announce my wedding, The Forth will hear the bell toll,
The guards will begin at Stirling's porch; And when I light the wedding torch,
A thousand burning villages "Will disturb King James's sleep!"

Any plans the Highlanders may have made for attacking the sovereign on his lofty rock were never carried out, but, on the other hand, chiefs such as Roderick Dhu were frequently warded in the castle. Scott was not drawing wholly upon his imagination when he imprisoned the head of a clan in the fortress, and when he made the outlawed Douglas appear before James V. in the Royal Park of Stirling. The pathetic story of Archibald of Kilspindie vainly endeavouring to catch a kindly look212 in the monarch’s eye is elaborated in the poem, though Scott does not intend his Douglas to be identified with the historical character. The poet makes his outlawed hero exclaim as he glances up at the grim fortress “Where stout Earl William was of old”—the fortress that seemed likely to be the scene of his imprisonment and death:

Any plans the Highlanders had to attack the king on his high rock were never carried out, but, on the other hand, chiefs like Roderick Dhu were often held in the castle. Scott wasn’t just imagining things when he had the head of a clan imprisoned in the fortress, or when he made the outlawed Douglas appear before James V. in the Royal Park of Stirling. The sad story of Archibald of Kilspindie desperately trying to catch a kind look in the king’s eye is detailed in the poem, although Scott doesn’t mean for his Douglas to be seen as the historical figure. The poet makes his outlawed hero exclaim as he looks up at the grim fortress, “Where stout Earl William was of old”—the fortress that seemed destined to be the place of his imprisonment and death:

“Hey towers! Inside whose frightening boundary “A Douglas bled by his king.”

But in order that the tale might be brought to a happy conclusion, a reconciliation is made to take place between the King and the man whom he had refused to own as a subject. Neither Scott nor Theodor Fontane, in his German ballad called “Archibald Douglas,” could bear to leave the Kilspindie story as history records it.

But to ensure that the story has a happy ending, a reconciliation is arranged between the King and the man he had refused to acknowledge as a subject. Neither Scott nor Theodor Fontane, in his German ballad titled “Archibald Douglas,” could bring themselves to leave the Kilspindie story as history records it.

Poets of the minor order, such as Hector Macneill, William Sinclair and John Finlay, have written lines on Stirling and the historical events connected with it, but they have not succeeded, as Scott has done, in bringing the castle’s past back to life. Such a great past requires a great poem, and The Lady of the Lake, although dealing with only six days of James V.’s reign, makes clear Stirling’s position as a palace, a fortress and a prison, and shows the significance of its geographical situation—in the Lowlands and yet near the verge of the213 Highlands. Walter Scott, both an antiquary and a poet, understood better than any other author the history as well as the romance of the “grey bulwark of the North.”

Poets of lesser fame, like Hector Macneill, William Sinclair, and John Finlay, have penned verses about Stirling and its historical events, but they haven’t managed, as Scott has, to revive the castle’s rich history. Such a grand history demands a great poem, and The Lady of the Lake, while focusing on just six days of James V’s reign, clearly establishes Stirling’s role as a palace, a fortress, and a prison, highlighting the importance of its location—in the Lowlands yet close to the edge of the213 Highlands. Walter Scott, as both a historian and a poet, grasped better than anyone else the history and the romance of the “grey bulwark of the North.”


INDEX

GLASGOW: PRINTED AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS BY ROBERT MACLEHOSE AND CO. LTD.

GLASGOW: PRINTED AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS BY ROBERT MACLEHOSE AND CO. LTD.

FOOTNOTES

1Itinerary, p. 311.

1Itinerary, p. 311.

2Skene, The four Ancient Books of Wales, I. p. 85. O’Hanlon, Lives of the Irish Saints, VII. p. 60.

2Skene, The Four Ancient Books of Wales, I. p. 85. O’Hanlon, Lives of the Irish Saints, VII. p. 60.

3Johnston, Place-Names of Stirlingshire, p. 60.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Johnston, Place Names of Stirlingshire, p. 60.

4Poems of William Dunbar (Scottish Text Society), II. p. 115.

4Poems of William Dunbar (Scottish Text Society), II. p. 115.

5Registrum de Dunfermelyn, p. 8.

5Dunfermelyn Register, p. 8.

6Rymer, Fœdera, pp. 30, 31.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Rymer, Fœdera, pp. 30, 31.

7Registrum de Dunfermelyn, pp. 38, 39.

7Registrum de Dunfermelyn, pp. 38, 39.

8Liber Pluscardensis, VI. xliiii.

8Liber Pluscardensis, VI. 43.

9Fordun, Gesta Annalia, LII.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Fordun, Gesta Annalia, II.

10Exchequer Rolls, I. p. 24.

10Exchequer Rolls, I. p. 24.

11Exchequer Rolls, I. p. 24.

11Exchequer Rolls, I. p. 24.

12Itinerary of King Edward I. II. p. 280.

12Itinerary of King Edward I. II. p. 280.

13Bain, Calendar, IV. p. 381.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Bain, Calendar, IV. p. 381.

14Bain, Calendar of Documents relating to Scotland, II. p. 518.

14Bain, Calendar of Documents relating to Scotland, II. p. 518.

15Stevenson, Documents Illustrative of the History of Scotland, II. p. 481.

15Stevenson, Documents Illustrative of the History of Scotland, II. p. 481.

16Stevenson, II. p. 494.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Stevenson, II. p. 494.

17Rymer, Fœdera (London, 1816), I. p. 963.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Rymer, Fœdera (London, 1816), I. p. 963.

18Rymer, I. p. 964.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Rymer, I. p. 964.

19Bain, The Edwards in Scotland, p. 43.

19Bain, The Edwards in Scotland, p. 43.

20Mackenzie, The Battle of Bannockburn, pp. 67, 81.

20Mackenzie, The Battle of Bannockburn, pp. 67, 81.

21Cal. of Docs. relating to Scotland, III. p. 367.

21Cal. of Docs. relating to Scotland, III. p. 367.

22Rotuli Scotiae, I. passim.

22Rolls of Scotland, I. various places.

23Calendar of Documents relating to Scotland, III. p. 252.

23Calendar of Documents relating to Scotland, III. p. 252.

24Registrum Magni Sigilli, p. 125.

24Great Seal Register, p. 125.

25Exchequer Rolls, IV. p. 591.

25Exchequer Rolls, IV. p. 591.

26Treasurer’s Accounts, IV. p. 134.

26Treasurer’s Accounts, IV. p. 134.

27Ibid. p. 137.

27Ibid. p. 137.

28Treasurer’s Accounts, I. passim.

28Treasurer’s Accounts, I. passim.

29Letters and Papers of Henry VIII. 2, I. p. 209.

29Letters and Papers of Henry VIII. 2, I. p. 209.

30Historical MSS. Commission Report, Mar and Kellie Papers, pp. 11, 12.

30Historical MSS. Commission Report, Mar and Kellie Papers, pp. 11, 12.

31Godscroft (Ed. 1743), II. pp. 107, 108. Diurnal of Occurrents, p. 19.

31Godscroft (Ed. 1743), II. pp. 107, 108. Diurnal of Occurrents, p. 19.

32Knox, History of the Reformation, Book I.

32Knox, History of the Reformation, Book I.

33Calendar of Scottish Papers, I. p. 555.

33Calendar of Scottish Papers, I. p. 555.

34Calendar of State Papers (Foreign), 1561–2, p. 353, note.

34Calendar of State Papers (Foreign), 1561–2, p. 353, note.

35Calendar of State Papers (Foreign), 1564–5, p. 328.

35Calendar of State Papers (Foreign), 1564–5, p. 328.

36Diurnal of Occurrents, p. 105.

36Daily Journal of Events, p. 105.

37Keith’s History, I. p. xcviii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Keith’s History, I. p. 98.

38Melville’s Memoirs, pp. 167, 169 (Bannatyne Club).

38Melville’s Memoirs, pp. 167, 169 (Bannatyne Club).

39Melville’s Memoirs, pp. 171, 172.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Melville’s Memoirs, pp. 171, 172.

40Birrel’s Diary, p. 6.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Birrel’s Diary, p. 6.

41Diurnal of Occurrents, p. 107.

41Daily Events, p. 107.

42Diurnal of Occurrents, pp. 147–9.

42Daily Journal of Events, pp. 147–9.

43Calendar of State Papers (Foreign), 1561–71, pp. 526, 527.

43Calendar of State Papers (Foreign), 1561–71, pp. 526, 527.

44Calderwood, III. pp. 139. 140. Spottiswoode, II. pp. 164, 165. Historie of King James the Sext, pp. 90, 91. Diurnal of Occurrents, pp. 247, 248.

44Calderwood, III. pp. 139. 140. Spottiswoode, II. pp. 164, 165. History of King James the Sixth, pp. 90, 91. Diurnal of Occurrences, pp. 247, 248.

45Diurnal of Occurrents, p. 317.

45Diary of Events, p. 317.

46Tytler’s History, VIII. p. 10.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Tytler’s History, Vol. VIII, p. 10.

47Secret History of the Court of James I., II. p. 2.

47Secret History of the Court of James I., II. p. 2.

48Melville’s Diary, p. 48.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Melville’s Diary, p. 48.

49Mackenzie, Lives of Scots Writers, III. p. 180.

49Mackenzie, Lives of Scots Writers, III. p. 180.

50Irving’s Memoirs of Buchanan, p. 166.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Irving's Memoirs of Buchanan, p. 166.

51Ibid., p. 176.

51Ibid., p. 176.

52Bowes’ Correspondence, pp. 6, 7. Register of the Privy Council of Scotland, III. p. 711.

52Bowes’ Correspondence, pp. 6, 7. Register of the Privy Council of Scotland, III. p. 711.

53Reg. of Privy Council, III. p. 689.

53Reg. of Privy Council, III. p. 689.

54Calderwood, III. pp. 413, 414.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Calderwood, III. pp. 413, 414.

55Moysie’s Memoirs, p. 22.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Moysie’s Memoirs, p. 22.

56Moysie’s Memoirs, p. 25.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Moysie’s Memoirs, p. 25.

57Tytler, VIII. pp. 64, 65.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Tytler, VIII, pp. 64-65.

58Calderwood, IV. p. 25. Spottiswoode’s History, II. p. 310.

58Calderwood, IV. p. 25. Spottiswoode’s History, II. p. 310.

59Birrel’s Diary, p. 33. Register of Privy Council of Scotland, V. p. 165, n.

59Birrel’s Diary, p. 33. Register of Privy Council of Scotland, V. p. 165, n.

60Calderwood, V. pp. 343–5. Spottiswoode, II. pp. 455–6.

60Calderwood, V. pp. 343–5. Spottiswoode, II. pp. 455–6.

61Fraser, The Chiefs of Colquhoun, I. pp. 187–189.

61Fraser, The Chiefs of Colquhoun, I. pp. 187–189.

62Reg. Privy Council, IX. p. 128.

62Reg. Privy Council, IX. p. 128.

63Mar and Kellie Papers, pp. 43–4

63Mar and Kellie Papers, pp. 43–4

64Ibid., p. 51.

64Ibid., p. 51.

65Birch, Life of Henry, Prince of Wales, pp. 66–7.

65Birch, Life of Henry, Prince of Wales, pp. 66–7.

66Ibid., p. 354.

66Ibid., p. 354.

67Birch, Life of Henry, Prince of Wales, pp. 75–6.

67Birch, Life of Henry, Prince of Wales, pp. 75–6.

68Privy Council Register, VII. pp. 16, 580. 2nd Series, VIII. pp. 258–9.

68Privy Council Register, VII. pp. 16, 580. 2nd Series, VIII. pp. 258–9.

69Calderwood, VI. passim.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Calderwood, VI. passim.

70Mar and Kellie Papers, pp. 60–3.

70Mar and Kellie Papers, pp. 60–3.

71Balfour, Historical Works, II. p. 34.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Balfour, Historical Works, Vol. II, p. 34.

72Privy Council Register, IX. p. 137.

72Privy Council Register, IX. p. 137.

73Calderwood, VII. p. 246.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Calderwood, VII. p. 246.

74Privy Council Register, 2nd Series, IV. p. 380, V. pp. 17, 52–3.

74Privy Council Register, 2nd Series, IV. p. 380, V. pp. 17, 52–3.

75Balfour, II. p. 201.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Balfour, II. p. 201.

76Acts of Parliament, V. p. 288.

76Acts of Parliament, V. p. 288.

77Balfour, III. p. 189.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Balfour, III. p. 189.

78Privy Council Register, 2nd Series, VIII. p. 115.

78Privy Council Register, 2nd Series, VIII. p. 115.

79Balfour, IV. p. 250.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Balfour, IV. p. 250.

80Diary in Scotland and the Commonwealth (Scottish History Society), pp. 1–5.

80Diary in Scotland and the Commonwealth (Scottish History Society), pp. 1–5.

81MS. in Bodleian Library.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Manuscript in Bodleian Library.

82Scotland and the Protectorate (Scottish History Society), p. 368.

82Scotland and the Protectorate (Scottish History Society), p. 368.

83Acts of Parliament, VII. p. 107.

83Acts of Parliament, VII. p. 107.

84Nicoll’s Diary, p. 300.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Nicoll’s Diary, p. 300.

85Wodrow’s History, II. p. 228.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Wodrow’s History, vol. II, p. 228.

86Progress of James, Duke of Albany and York (Edin. 1681).

86Progress of James, Duke of Albany and York (Edin. 1681).

87Acts of Parliament, IX. p. 82.

87Acts of Parliament, IX. p. 82.

88Chevalier Johnstone’s Memoirs, p. 87.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Chevalier Johnstone’s Memoirs, p. 87.

89Johnstone’s Memoirs, pp. 90, 105.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Johnstone’s Memoirs, pp. 90, 105.

90Scots Magazine, VIII. p. 42.

90Scots Magazine, Vol. VIII, p. 42.

91Exchequer Rolls, VII. p. 452.

91Exchequer Rolls, VII. p. 452.

92Exchequer Rolls, passim.

92Exchequer Rolls, various instances.

93Treasurer’s Accounts, IV. pp. 282, 526.

93Treasurer’s Accounts, IV. pp. 282, 526.

94Treasurer’s Accounts, VII. p. 482.

94Treasurer’s Accounts, VII. p. 482.

95Exchequer Rolls, XIX. passim.

95Exchequer Rolls, XIX. passim.

96Stirling Archaeological Society’s Transactions, 1906–7, p. 123.

96Transactions of the Stirling Archaeological Society, 1906–7, p. 123.

97Register of Great Seal of Scotland, II. p. 619.

97Register of Great Seal of Scotland, II. p. 619.

98Scotia Rediviva, p. 476.

98Scotia Rediviva, p. 476.

99Stevenson, Documents, II. p. 491.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Stevenson, Documents, II. p. 491.

100Coat of feathers.

Feather coat.

Transcriber’s Notes

Punctuation, hyphenation, and spelling were made consistent when a predominant preference was found in this book; otherwise they were not changed.

Punctuation, hyphenation, and spelling were made consistent when a main preference was found in this book; otherwise, they were left unchanged.

Simple typographical errors were corrected; occasional unbalanced quotation marks retained.

Simple typographical errors were fixed; occasional mismatched quotation marks were kept.

Ambiguous hyphens at the ends of lines were retained.

Ambiguous hyphens at the ends of lines were kept.

Index not checked for proper alphabetization or correct page references.

Index not verified for proper alphabetization or accurate page references.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!